Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

This page intentionally left blank

Yoshitomo Baba Osaka Kyoiku University, Japan

Kiyoichi Oshiro Yamaguchi University, Japan

World Scientific NEW JERSEY

•

LONDON

•

SINGAPORE

•

BEIJING

•

SHANGHAI

•

HONG KONG

•

TA I P E I

•

CHENNAI

Published by World Scientific Publishing Co. Pte. Ltd. 5 Toh Tuck Link, Singapore 596224 USA office 27 Warren Street, Suite 401-402, Hackensack, NJ 07601 UK office 57 Shelton Street, Covent Garden, London WC2H 9HE

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Baba, Yoshitomo. Classical artinian rings and related topics / Yoshitomo Baba & Kiyoichi Oshiro. p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN-13: 978-981-4287-24-1 (hardcover : alk. paper) ISBN-10: 981-4287-24-5 (hardcover : alk. paper) 1. Artin rings. 2. Commutative rings. 3. Rings (Algebra). I. Oshiro, Kiyoichi, 1943– II. Title. QA251.3.B325 2009 512'.4--dc22 2009018193

British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library.

Copyright © 2009 by World Scientific Publishing Co. Pte. Ltd. All rights reserved. This book, or parts thereof, may not be reproduced in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording or any information storage and retrieval system now known or to be invented, without written permission from the Publisher.

For photocopying of material in this volume, please pay a copying fee through the Copyright Clearance Center, Inc., 222 Rosewood Drive, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. In this case permission to photocopy is not required from the publisher.

Printed in Singapore.

Dedicated to Professor Manabu Harada

This page intentionally left blank

Preface

One century or more has passed since the study of noncommutative ring theory began with the pioneering work of its forefathers Wedderburn, Frobenius, Noether, Artin, von Neumann and many others. Since its birth, the theory has developed extensively, both widely and deeply. A survey of its history reveals the following key topics: the representation of finite groups, Frobenius algebras, quasi-Frobenius rings, von Neumann regular rings, homological algebra, category theory, Morita equivalence and duality, the Krull-Remak-Schmidt-Azumaya Theorem, classical quotient rings, maximal quotient rings, torsion theory, the representation of quivers, etc. In spite of its wide range, ring theory is roughly divided into four branches; namely noetherian rings, artinian rings, von Neumann regular rings and module theory with Wedderburn-Artin’s structure theorem on semisimple rings located at the crossroads. One of roots of the theory of artinian rings is the historical article [51] of Frobenius in 1903. In this paper, Frobenius studied finite dimensional algebras over a field whose left right regular representations are equivalent. In the late 1930s and early 1940s, these “Frobenius algebras” were reviewed and studied in Brauer-Nesbitt [24], Nesbitt [138], Nakayama-Nesbitt [136] and Nakayama [132], [133]. In particular, Nakayama developed these algebras by giving ring-theoretic characterizations and introduced Frobenius rings and quasi-Frobenius rings (QF-rings) in the eliminated forms from the dependency of the operation of the field. Thereafter QF-rings were continuously studied and became one of the central subjects in the study of ring theory. Let us briefly retrace the progress of QF-rings. By the method of homological algebra, QF-rings have been studied by many peaple. In 1951, vii

viii

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Ikeda [82] (cf. [83]) characterized QF-rings as the self-injective artinian rings, and in 1958, Morita published his famous paper [122] (cf. [123]), in which a QF-ring R was characterized as an artinian ring with the property that HomR (−, R) defines a duality between the category of finitely generated left R-modules and that of finitely generated right R-modules. Prior to these works, in 1948, Thrall generalized QF-rings by introducing QF-1 rings, QF-2 rings and QF-3 rings in [174] (cf. Nesbitt-Thrall [139]). QFrings are important in the study of representations of finite groups since each group algebra of a finite group over a field is QF. We emphasis that QF-rings are artinian rings which have an abundance of properties and a deep structure, but there are still several outstanding unsolved problems on these rings such as the Nakayama conjecture and the Faith conjecture, to name just a few. In the same [133], Nakayama also introduced another artinian rings which are called generalized uniserial rings. These rings are just artinian serial rings, and are also called Nakayama rings in honor of Nakayama and in our book we use this latter terminology. Comparing Nakayama rings with QF-rings, we are able to get a deep insight into the structure of Nakayama rings. In [134] (cf. Eisenbud-Griffith [43]), Nakayama showed that every module over a Nakayama ring can be expressed as a direct sum of uniserial modules. This fact shows that Nakayama rings are the most typical rings of finite representation type. Nakayama rings appear in the study of non-commutative noetherian rings. Indeed, the Eisenbud-Griffith-Robson Theorem ([43], [44]) states that every proper factor ring of a hereditary noetherian prime ring is a Nakayama ring, therefore this classical theorem turns the spotlight on Nakayama rings. Kupisch made a major contribution in the study of Nakayama rings. He introduced what is now called the Kupisch series and, at the same time, was the first to discover skew matrix rings. As we will see in this book, skew matrix rings over local Nakayama rings are the essence of Nakayama rings. In the current of the study of QF-rings, there are two features: one is to give characterizations of these rings and the other is to generalize these rings. However in this book we study these rings from different viewpoints by exhibiting several topics. In the early 1980s, Harada found two new classes of artinian rings which contain QF-rings and Nakayama rings. These rings are introduced as mutually dual notions. Oshiro [147] studied these new ring classes, naming them Harada rings (H-rings) and co-Harada rings (co-H-rings) and showed

Preface

ix

the unexpected result that left H-rings and right co-H-rings coincide. The main objective of this book is to present the structure of left H-rings and to apply this to artinian rings, including QF-rings and Nakayama rings, giving a new perspective on these classical artinian rings. In particular, several fundamental results on QF-rings and Nakayama rings are described, and a classification on Nakayama rings is exhibited. We hope that, through this book, the readers can come to appreciate left H-rings and gain a better understanding of QF-rings and Nakayama rings. For the study of direct sums of indecomposable modules, Azumaya’s contribution is inestimable. In the original Krull-Remak-Schmidt Theorem, the indecomposable modules were assumed to have both the ascending and descending chain conditions. However, in [10], Azumaya considered completely indecomposable modules, that is, modules with local endomorphism rings, replacing the chain conditions, and improved the Krull-RemakSchmidt Theorem to what is now referred to as the Krull-Remak-SchmidtAzumaya Theorem, a very useful tool in the study of module theory. The final version of the Krull-Remak-Schmidt-Azumaya Theorem was completed by Harada (see [64]) using the factor categories induced from completely indecomposable modules. It can be stated as follows: If M is a direct sum of completely indecomposable modules {Mα }α∈I , then M satisfies the (finite) exchange property if and only if {Mα }α∈I is locally semi-T-nilpotent in the sense of Harada-Kanbara [71]. As one of the applications of his work on the Krull-Remak-SchmidtAzumaya Theorem, in the late 1970s Harada introduced extending and lifting properties in certain classes of modules. Although these properties were initially rather specialized, these lead to their introduction in a more general setting in [147], [148] as extending modules and lifting modules. However, it should be noted that, in the early days of ring theory, the extending property explicitly appeared in Utumi’s work [176]; in particular, in today’s terminology, Utumi showed that a von Neumann regular ring R is right continuous if and only if the right R-module R is extending. Furthermore, he introduced the notion of a continuous ring by using the extending property. On the other hand, the lifting property implicitly appeared in Bass’s work [21], where, in essence, it was proved that a ring R is semiperfect if and only if the right R-module R is lifting. Generalizing the concept of continuous rings to module theory, continuous modules and quasi-continuous modules were introduced by Jeremy [87] in 1974 by using the extending property. This concept and its generalizations remained relatively dormant until Harada’s work on lifting and

x

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

extending properties appeared. Indeed, from the early 1980s, many ring theorists began to get interested in the study of the extending and lifting properties and, during the last 30 years, this field has developed at an incredible rate. This situation is witnessed in the following books on this field: M. Harada, Factor Categories with Applications to Direct Decomposition of Modules (Marcel Dekker, 1983); Mohamed-M¨ uller, Continuous Modules and Discrete Modules (Cambridge Univ. Press, 1990); Dung-Huynh-SmithWisbauer Extending Modules (Pitman, 1994); and Clark-Lomp-VanajaWisbauer, Lifting modules (Birkh¨auser, 2007). Although Harada introduced his classes of H-rings and co-H-rings prior to his study of lifting and extending properties, it seems to be unclear whether he was conscious of the relationships between these properties and rings. However, in [147], [148], module-theoretic characterizations of left H-rings and Nakayama rings were given using the properties. Indeed, the results obtained in these papers lead us to claim that the extending and lifting properties really have their origin in the theory of artinian rings and so, in this sense, these concepts have been studied extensively. In Chapter 1, we provide a background sketch of fundamental concepts and well-known facts on artinian rings and related materials. In particular, since materials in this book is based on semiperfect rings, we give known facts on these rings by using the lifting property of modules. Basic QFrings, Nakayama permutations and Nakayama automorphisms as rings are also considered here for later use. In Chapter 2, we present Fuller’s Theorem which provides a criterion for the injectivity of an indecomposable projective module over one-sided artinian rings. We present an improved version of Fuller’s Theorem for semiprimary rings by Baba and Oshiro [20], and introduce a more general presentation due to Baba [11]. In Chapter 3, we introduce one-sided H-rings and one-sided co-H-rings and give module-theoretic characterizations of these rings, and show that left H-rings and right co-H-rings coincide. Among the several characterizations of left H-rings, we show that they are precisely the rings R for which the class of projective right R-modules is closed under taking essential extensions. In Chapter 4, fundamental structure theorems of H-rings are explored. We establish the matrix representation of left H-rings. It is shown that for a given basic indecomposable left H-ring R, there exists a QF-subring F (R) of R, from which R can be constructed as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of F (R). Because of this feature, we say that F (R) is the

Preface

xi

frame QF-subring of R. In Chapter 5, we study self-duality of left H-rings. For a basic indecomposable QF-ring F , it is shown that every basic indecomposable left H-ring R with F (R) ∼ = F is self-dual if and only if F has a Nakayama automorphism. In Koike [98], it is noted that an example in Kraemer [103] provides a basic indecomposable QF-ring without a Nakayama automorphism. The difference between QF-rings with or without Nakayama automorphisms affects self-duality of their factor rings and block extensions. In Chapter 6, we introduce skew matrix rings and develop fundamental properties of these rings. As mentioned earlier, these rings were introduced by Kupisch [105] and independently by Oshiro [149] through the study of Nakayama rings. In this book, we use the definition of skew matrix rings given in the latter paper. We will illustrate the usefulness of skew matrix rings for the study on QF-rings and Nakayama rings. In Chapter 7, we develop a classification of Nakayama rings as an application of left H-rings. We study basic indecomposable Nakayama rings by analyzing certain types of Nakayama permutations of their frame QFsubrings. It is shown that a basic indecomposable Nakayama rings is represented as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of the frame QF-subring and, in particular, every basic indecomposable Nakayama ring whose frame QF-subring is not weakly symmetric can be directly represented as an upper staircase factor ring of a skew matrix ring over a local Nakayama ring. As an application of left H-rings, we confirm the selfduality of Nakayama rings by applying the fact that skew matrix rings over local Nakayama rings have Nakayama automorphisms. In Chapter 8, we give several module-theoretic characterizations of Nakayama rings by using extending and lifting properties. These characterizations provide relationships between QF-rings, Nakayama rings and one-sided H-rings. In Chapter 9, we study Nakayama algebras over an algebraically closed field. It is shown that such algebras are represented as factor rings of skew matrix rings over one variable polynomial rings over algebraically closed fields. This result inspires us to study Nakayama group algebras over such fields. We summarize several results on these group algebras in relationships to skew matrix rings. In Chapter 10, we introduce the Faith conjecture, and as a by-product of the study of this conjecture, we give a new way of constructing local QFrings with Jacobson radical cubed zero. This construction produces many local QF-rings which are not finite dimensional algebras.

xii

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

We end the text with several questions on QF-rings and Nakayama rings. Though we have tried to make this book as self-contained as possible, for basic notions and well-known facts on non-commutative ring theory (such as semiprimary rings, semiperfect rings, quasi-Frobenius rings, and Morita duality etc.), the reader is referred to the books Faith [46], [47], AndersonFuller [5], Harada [64], Lam [107], and Wisbauer [182], and, in addition, to the books Dung-Huynh-Smith-Wisbauer [41] for extending modules, Puninski [162] for serial rings, Xue [184] for Morita duality, and Nicholson-Yousif [142] and Tachikawa [172] for QF-rings. In particular, for the background of Frobenius algebras and QF-rings, the reader is referred to Faith [49], Lam [107], Nakayama-Azumaya [137], Nicholson-Yousif [142], and Yamagata [189]. We are indebted to a large number of people for this overall effort possible. In particular we are thankful to John Clark, Jiro Kado, Kazutoshi Koike as well as Akihide Hanaki, Shigeo Koshitani, Isao Kikumasa, and Hiroshi Yoshimura for much of their help. Thanks also to Derya Keskin, Yosuke Kuratomi, Cosmin Roman and Masahiko Uhara, and Kota Yamaura for their comments which improved the overall presentation.

Contents

Preface

vii

List of Symbols 1.

Preliminaries 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4

2.

Background Sketch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Semiperfect Rings and Perfect Rings . . . . . . . . . Frobenius Algebras, and Nakayama Permutations Nakayama Automorphisms of QF-Rings . . . . . . . Notation in Matrix Representations of Rings . . . .

. . . . . . and . . . . . .

1 17 27 31 35

2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4

36 49 52

Improved Versions of Fuller’s Theorem . . . . . . . . . . . M -Simple-Injective and Quasi-Simple-Injective Modules . Simple-Injectivity and the Condition αr [e, g, f ] . . . . . . ACC on Right Annihilator Ideals and the Condition αr [e, g, f ] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Injectivity and Composition Length . . . . . . . . . . . .

Harada Rings 3.1 3.2 3.3

4.

1

A Theorem of Fuller

2.5 3.

xvii

69

Definition of Harada Rings . . . . A Dual Property of Harada Rings The Relationships between Harada Rings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 Rings and Co-Harada . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

The Structure Theory of Left Harada Rings 4.1

60 63

107

Left Harada Rings of Types (]) and (∗) . . . . . . . . . . 107 xiii

xiv

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

4.2 4.3

5.

Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings 5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4

6.

7.2 7.3 7.4 7.5

157 . . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

Kupisch Series and Kupisch Well-Indexed Set via Left HRings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nakayama QF-Rings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Classification of Nakayama Rings . . . . . . . . . . . . An Example of a Nakayama QF-Ring of KNP(1 → 1)-Type The Self-Duality of Nakayama Rings . . . . . . . . . . . .

191 192 201 203 229 232 235

243

Nakayama Algebras over Algebraically Closed Fields . . . 243 Nakayama Group Algebras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250

Local QF-rings 10.1

157 163 171 183 187

Characterizations of Nakayama Rings by Lifting and Extending Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235

Nakayama Algebras 9.1 9.2

10.

Definition of a Skew Matrix Ring . . . . . . . . . Nakayama Permutations vs Given Permutations . QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation . Strongly QF-Rings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Block Extensions of Skew Matrix Rings . . . . .

Modules over Nakayama Rings 8.1

9.

Nakayama Isomorphisms, Weakly Symmetric Left H-Rings and Almost Self-Duality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Self-Duality and Almost Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings 142 Koike’s Example of a QF-Ring without a Nakayama Automorphism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 Factor Rings of QF-Rings with a Nakayama Automorphism 153

The Structure of Nakayama Rings 7.1

8.

139

Skew Matrix Rings 6.1 6.2 6.3 6.4 6.5

7.

A Construction of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings of Block Extensions of QF-Rings . . . . . . . 108 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings of Block Extensions of QF-Rings . . . . 115

261

Local QF-rings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261

Contents

10.2

xv

Examples of Local QF-Rings with Radical Cubed Zero . . 270

Open Questions

275

Bibliography

277

Index

287

This page intentionally left blank

List of Symbols

R : an associative ring with 1 6= 0. MR : a unitary right module over a ring R. R M : a unitary left module over a ring R. P i(R) : a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of a semiperfect ring R. Z(M ) : the singular submodule of a module M . idX or, simply, id if no confusion arises : the identity map of X. J(M ) : the Jacobson radical of a module M . Ji (M ) : the i-th radical of a module M . J(R) or, simply, J : the Jacobson radical of a ring R. S(M ) : the socle of a module M . Sk (M ) : the k-th socle { x ∈ M | xJ k = 0 (resp. J k x = 0) } of a right (resp. left) R-module M . T (M ) : the top M/J(M ) of M . E(M ) : an injective hull of a module M . L(M ) : the Loewy length of a module M . | M | : the composition length of a module M . N ⊆e M : N is an essential submodule of a module M . N ⊆c M : N is a co-essential submodule of a module M . N ¿ M : N is a small (superfluous) submodule of a module M . N⊂ ∼ M : N is isomorphic to a submodule of M . (a)L : S → aS : the left multiplication map by a, where S is a subset of a ring R and a ∈ R. (a)R : S → Sa : the right multiplication map by a, where S is a subset of a ring R and a ∈ R. rS (T ) : the right annihilator of T in S. lS (T ) : the left annihilator of T in S. #S : the cardinal of a set S. xvii

xviii

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

N : the set of positive integers. N0 : the set of non-negative integers. M (I) : a direct sum of #I copies of a module M . M I : a direct product of #I copies of a module M . R(N) : a direct sum of countable copies of a ring R. Mod -R (resp. R-Mod ) : the category of all right (resp. left) R-modules. FMod -R (resp. R-FMod ) : the category of all finitely generated right (resp. left) R-modules. (Q)σ,c,n : the skew matrix ring over Q with respect to (σ, c, n). {αij }, { αij | i < j } ∪ { βij | i < j } : the skew matrix units. h a iij : the matrix with (i, j)-entry 0 and other entries 0. h X iij : the set {h x iij | x ∈ X}. [i] : the least positive residue modulo m. F (R) : the frame QF-subring of R. dim (VD ) : the dimension of a right vector space VD over the division ring D. A⊂ ∼ B : A is isomorphic to a submodule of B.

Chapter 1

Preliminaries

1.1

Background Sketch

In this section, for the reader’s convenience, we list some basic definitions, notation and well-known facts that will be needed in this book. For details, the reader is referred to standard books and recent books, in particular, to Anderson-Fuller [5], Faith [47], Harada [64], Lam [107], MohamedMueller [115], Nicholson-Yousif [141], Dung-Huynh-Smith-Wisbauer [41], Clark-Lomp-Vanaja-Wisbauer [31] and Xue [184]. Throughout this book, all rings R considered are associative rings with identity and all R-modules are unital. Departing from convention, when we consider subrings of a ring, we do not assume that they have the same identity. All R-homomorphisms between R-modules are written on the opposite side of scalars. The notation MR (resp.

RM )

is used to stress

that M is a right (resp. left) R-module. For a module M , we use E(M ) to denote its injective hull. An idempotent e of R is called primitive if eRR is an indecomposable module or, equivalently, if R Re is an indecomposable module. A set {e1 , . . . , en } of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R with 1 = e1 +· · ·+en is called a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. We put P i(R) = {e1 , . . . .en }. Let M be a right R-module and N a submodule of M . Then N is called an essential submodule of M (or M is an essential extension of N ) if N ∩ X 6= 0 for any non-zero submodule X of M and we denote

1

2

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

this by N ⊆e M . We use Z(M ) to denote the singular submodule of M , i.e., Z(M ) = { m ∈ M | rR (m) ⊆e RR }, where rR (m) means the right annihilator of m in R. Dually, a submodule N of M is called a small submodule (or superfluous submodule) of M , abbreviated N ¿ M , if, given a submodule L ⊆ M , N + L = M implies L = M . For an R-module M , the (Jacobson) radical J(M ) of M is defined as the intersection of all maximal submodules of M , i.e., J(M ) = ∩{ K ≤ M | K is a maximal submodule of M }. If M has no maximal submodule, we define J(M ) = M . For a ring R, we say that J(RR ) (= J(R R)) is the Jacobson radical of R and denote it by J(R) or, simply, by J if no confusion arises. For a module MR , by transfinite induction, the upper Loewy series J0 (M ) ⊇ J1 (M ) ⊇ J2 (M ) ⊇ · · · of M is defined as follows: J0 (M ) = M, J1 (M ) = J(M ), Jα (M ) = J(Jα−1 (M )) if α is a successor ordinal, and Jα (M ) = ∩β<α Jβ (M ) if α is a limit ordinal. Here Jα (M ) is called the α-th radical of M . We record some fundamental properties of J(M ) (see, for example, [5]). Proposition 1.1.1. Let M be a right R-module. Then J(M ) =

P { L | L ¿ M }.

The following basic result is due to Bass [21]. Theorem 1.1.2. Let R be a ring and P a non-zero projective right Rmodule. Then the following hold: (1) J(P ) = P J. (2) J(P ) 6= P , i.e., P has a maximal submodule.

Theorem 1.1.3. Let M be a finitely generated right R-module. Then the following hold:

1.1 Background Sketch

3

(1) M J ⊆ J(M ). (2) J(M ) ¿ M . Remark 1.1.4. Theorem 1.1.3 (2) is well-known as Nakayama’s lemma. We can easily prove this using Theorem 1.1.2 (1) and the fact that every submodule of M is contained in a maximal submodule of M . Nakayama’s lemma is important for its use in various situations in the ring and module theory. Throughout this book, N denotes the set of positive integers while N0 denotes the set of non-negative integers. A ring R is called a right noetherian (artinian) ring if R satisfies the ascending (descending) chain condition (abbreviated ACC (DCC)) for right ideals. A left noetherian (artinian) ring is similarly defined. A left and right noetherian (artinian) ring is called a noetherian (artinian) ring. A ring R is called a semiprimary ring if R/J is semisimple and J is nilpotent, i.e., there exists k ∈ N with J k = 0. The following theorem records some fundamental facts of ring theory. Theorem 1.1.5. Let R be a right artinian ring. Then the following hold: (1) R is a right noetherian ring. (2) J is nilpotent. (3) R/J is semisimple. (4) There exists a complete set {ei }ni=1 of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R (so that 1 = e1 + · · · + en and R = e1 R ⊕ · · · ⊕ en R) and each ei J is a maximal submodule of ei R. (5) Every complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R = R/J lifts to a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. Given a right R-module M , the socle of M is defined as the sum of all the simple submodules of MR and is denoted by S(M ). When M does not

4

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

have simple submodules, we put S(M ) = 0. By transfinite induction, the lower Loewy series S0 (M ) ⊆ S1 (M ) ⊆ S2 (M ) ⊆ · · · of M is defined as follows: S0 (M ) = 0, S1 (M ) = S(M ), Sα (M )/Sα−1 (M ) = S(M/Sα−1 (M )) if α is a successor ordinal, and Sα (M ) = ∪β<α Sβ (M ) if α is a limit ordinal. Here Sα (M ) is called the α-th socle of M . As a dual to Proposition 1.1.1, we have the following proposition (see, for example, [5, 9.7. Proposition]). Proposition 1.1.6. Let M be a right R-module. Then T S(M ) = { L | L ⊆e M }. Let R be a ring. We will denote the category of all right (left) Rmodules by Mod -R (R-Mod ), and use FMod -R (R-FMod ) to denote the category of all finitely generated right (left) R-modules. A right R-module M is called a generator in Mod -R if, for any right R-module X, there exists P P a direct sum M of copies of M and an epimorphism from M to X, equivalently, R is isomorphic to a direct summand of a finite direct sum of copies of M . Dually, a right R-module M is called a cogenerator in Mod -R if any right R-module X can be embedded in a direct product of copies of M . It is well-known that a right R-module M is a cogenerator in Mod -R if and only if, for any simple right R-module S, M contains an injective module which is isomorphic to the injective hull of S. Let R and S be rings. Then Mod -R and Mod -S are called equivalent if there exist additive covariant functors F : Mod -R → Mod -S and G : Mod S → Mod -R such that GF and F G are isomorphic to the identity functors of Mod -R and Mod -S, respectively. In this case, we also say that the rings R and S are Morita equivalent.

1.1 Background Sketch

5

Given n ∈ N, we let (R)n denote the ring of n × n-matrices over the ring R. Given any R-module M , we let End(M ) denote the ring of endomorphisms of M . Theorem 1.1.7. (Morita equivalence) For two rings R and S, the following are equivalent: (1) Mod -R is equivalent to Mod -S. (2) R-Mod is equivalent to S-Mod . (3) There exists a finitely generated projective generator PR such that ∼ S. End(PR ) = (4) There exist n ∈ N and an idempotent e of T = (R)n such that ∼ S. T eT = T and eT e = Let PR be a projective module as given in Theorem 1.1.7 (3) above. Then, setting Q = HomR (S PR , R), the functors HomR (S PR , −) and HomS (R QS , −) realize the equivalence between Mod -R and Mod -S. A property (P) in the class of all rings is called Morita invariant if, whenever R has the property (P) and S is Morita equivalent to R, then S has the property (P) as well. Let R and S be rings. Let C and D be full subcategories of Mod R and S-Mod , respectively. If there exist additive contravariant functors F : C → D and G : D → C such that GF and F G are isomorphic to the identity functors of C and D, respectively, then we say that the pair (F, G) is a duality between C and D. Further we say that a duality (F, G) between C and D is a Morita duality if RR ∈ C and S S ∈ D and C and D are closed under submodules and factor modules. Consider a bimodule

S ER .

For a module M = MR , we put M ∗ =

HomR (M, E). Then M ∗ is a left S-module. For a module N = S N , we also put N ∗ = HomS (N, E). Then N ∗ is a right R-module. For a right R-module M , the map σM : M → M ∗∗ given by σM (m)(f ) = f (m)

(m ∈ M , f ∈ M ∗ )

6

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

is a homomorphism, which we call an evaluation map. When M ∼ = M ∗∗ under σM , M is called an E-reflexive right R-module. Similarly, beginning with a left S-module N , we may define N ∗∗ and the evaluation map σN ∼ N ∗∗ under σN , N is called an E-reflexive left S-module. and, when N = We let R[E]R and S R[E] denote the family of all E-reflexive right Rmodules and that of all E-reflexive left S-modules, respectively. Then the pair of the functors F (−) = HomR (−, E) and G(−) = HomS (−, E) induces a duality between R[E]R and S R[E]. For a given bimodule S ER , there exist canonical ring homomorphisms S → End(ER ) and R → End(S E). If these are isomorphisms, S ER is called a faithfully balanced bimodule. The next two theorems give the essence of Morita duality. Theorem 1.1.8. (Morita duality I) Let C and D be full subcategories of Mod -R and S-Mod , respectively, and let (F, G) be a Morita duality between C and D. Then there exists a bimodule S ER such that (1) (2)

SE

∼ = F (RR ) and ER ∼ = G(S S),

there exist natural isomorphisms F (−) ∼ = HomR (−, E) and ∼ G(−) = HomS (−, E) and

(3) all modules MR in C and all modules S N in D are E-reflexive. As the above result shows, every Morita duality can be realized as functors HomR (−, E) and HomS (−, E) for a suitable bimodule S ER . We say that a bimodule S ER defines a Morita duality in case the pair of the functors HomR (−, E) and HomS (−, E) induces a Morita duality. Theorem 1.1.9. (Morita duality II) The following are equivalent for a bimodule S ER : (1)

S ER

defines a Morita duality.

(2) Every factor module of RR , S S, ER and S E are E-reflexive. (3)

S ER

is a faithfully balanced bimodule and ER and S E are injective

cogenerators.

1.1 Background Sketch

7

The following theorem is known as the Morita-Azumaya Theorem: Theorem 1.1.10. (Azumaya [9], Morita [122]) Let R be a right artinian ring and S a ring. For a bimodule S ER , the following are equivalent: (1)

S ER

defines a Morita duality between S-FMod and FMod -R.

(2) ER is a finitely generated injective cogenerator and the canonical ring homomorphism S → End (ER ) is an isomorphism. When this is so, the following hold: (1) S is left artinian, FMod -R = R[E]R and S-FMod = S R[E]. (2) Every indecomposable injective right R-module and every indecomposable injective left S-module are finitely generated. From this theorem we know that, for a right artinian ring R, if E = E((R/J)R ) is finitely generated, then S ER defines a Morita duality between S-FMod and FMod -R, where S = End(ER ). We note that this important fact is also shown in Tachikawa [172]. Let R be a right or left noetherian ring. We say that R is self-dual or has a self-duality if there is a duality between F M od-R and R-F M od. For an R-module M , the top M/J(M ) of M is denoted by T (M ). The right (resp. left) annihilator of a subset T of MR (resp.

RM )

in a subset S

of R is denoted by rS (T ) (resp. lS (T )). A ring R is called a quasi-Frobenius ring (abbreviated as QF-ring) if R is a left and right artinian and left and right self-injective ring. QF-rings were introduced by Nakayama [133], as artinian rings with the condition (5) in the theorem below (see Section 1.3). The following theorem records well-known characterizations of QFrings. Theorem 1.1.11. The following are equivalent for a ring R: (1) R is QF.

8

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(2) R is left or right artinian and left or right self-injective. (3) R is left or right noetherian and left or right self-injective. (4) R is a left or right noetherian ring and R RR defines a self-duality between R-FMod and FMod -R. (5) R is a left or right artinian ring and, for any primitive idempotent e of R, there exists a primitive idempotent f of R such ∼ T (f RR ) and that (eRR ; R Rf ) is an i-pair, i.e., S(eRR ) = ∼ T (R Re). S(R Rf ) = (6) R is a left or right noetherian ring with double annihilator conditions, i.e., lR (rR (I)) = I for any left ideal I of R and rR (lR (K)) = K for any right ideal K of R. (7) Every projective left (or right) R-module is injective. (8) Every injective left (or right) R-module is projective. A right R-module M is said to be uniserial if the family of all submodules of M is linearly ordered by inclusion. A right (resp. left) artinian ring is called a right (resp. left ) Nakayama ring if, for any primitive idempotent e of R, eRR (resp. R Re) is uniserial. The ring R is called a Nakayama ring if it is a right and left Nakayama ring. Theorem 1.1.12. ( [133], cf. [43]) Let R be a Nakayama ring. Then every right R-module can be expressed as a direct sum of uniserial modules. For a given right R-module M , there exists an injective module E(M ) containing M as an essential submodule. The existence of E(M ) is known as the Eckmann-Schopf Theorem ([42]), and E(M ) is called an injective hull of M . For a module M and an indexed set A, we let M (A) denote the direct P sum of ]A copies of M . An injective module M is said to be -injective if M (A) is injective for every indexed set A. The following fundamental theorem is due to Faith.

1.1 Background Sketch

9

Theorem 1.1.13. ( [47, 20.3 A and 20.6 A] or [5, Theorem 25.1]) The following are equivalent for an injective module M : (1) M is

P

-injective.

(2) ACC holds on { rR (X) | X is a subset of M }. (3) M (N) is injective.

We say that a module M has the exchange property if, for every Rmodule L containing M and for submodules N and {Li }i∈I of L, decompositions L = M ⊕ N = ⊕i∈I Li imply the existence of a submodule Ki of Li for every i ∈ I satisfying L = M ⊕ (⊕i∈I Ki ). We note that every quasi-injective R-module has the exchange property (see, for instance, Fuchs [52], Warfield [180]). M is said to have the finite exchange property if this condition is satisfied whenever the above indexed set I is finite. Let M be a right R-module with a decomposition M = ⊕i∈I Ai . We say that the decomposition M = ⊕i∈I Ai is exchangeable (or complements direct summands) if, for any direct summand N of M , there exists a submodule A0i of Ai for every i ∈ I such that M = N ⊕ (⊕i∈I A0i ). Theorem 1.1.14. ( [179] ) Let A be an indecomposable module and M = A1 ⊕ A2 with Ai ∼ = A for i = 1, 2. Then the following are equivalent: (1) A satisfies the (finite) exchange property. (2) A satisfies the exchange property for A ⊕ A, i.e., for any direct summand N of M with N ∼ = A, either M = N ⊕A1 or M = N ⊕A2 . (3) M = A1 ⊕ A2 is exchangeable. (4) End(A) is a local ring.

10

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

An infinite family {Mα }α∈I of modules is called locally semi-transfinitely nilpotent (abbreviated lsTn) if, for any subfamily {Mαi }i∈N of {Mα }α∈I with distinct αi , any family {fi : Mαi → Mαi+1 }i∈N of non-isomorphisms and any x ∈ Mα1 , there exists n ∈ N (depending x) such that fn · · · f2 f1 (x) = 0. Theorem 1.1.15. ( [64], cf. [191] ) Let MR = ⊕i∈I Mi be an indecomposable decomposition, where End(Mi ) is a local ring for all i ∈ I. Then the following are equivalent: (1) M has the (finite) exchange property. (2) MR = ⊕i∈I Mi is exchangeable. (3) (If I is an infinite set) the family {Mi }i∈I is lsTn. Given MR ⊇ BR ⊇ AR , we may interpret the dual of “A ⊆e B” in M to mean “B/A is a small submodule of M/A” or, equivalently, “for any submodule X of M with A ⊆ X, M = X + B implies X = M ”. If this dual condition holds, A is called a co-essential submodule of B (in M ) and this is denoted by A ⊆c B in M . An R-module M is called uniform (resp. hollow) if any non-zero (resp. proper) submodule of M is an essential (resp. a small) submodule of M . Let A be a submodule of MR . We say that M satisfies the extending property for A if A can be essentially extended to a direct summand of M . In case any uniform submodule of M can be essentially extended to a direct summand of M , we say that M satisfies the extending property for uniform submodules. We say that M is an extending module or a CS-module if M satisfies the extending property for all of its submodules. Note that, for an R-module MR and a submodule A of M , we can find a submodule B of M such that A ⊆e B and there exists no proper essential extension of B in M . A submodule B which has no proper essential extension in M is called a closed submodule of M . So we may say that MR is an extending module if any closed submodule of M is a direct summand. (The alternative CS name comes from this “closed submodule is a

1.1 Background Sketch

11

summand” property.) Dually, given an R-module M and a submodule A of M , we say that M has the lifting property for M/A or A is co-essentially lifted to a direct summand of M if there exists a decomposition M = A∗ ⊕ A∗∗ satisfying A∗ ⊆ A and A/A∗ ¿ M/A∗ , i.e., A ∩ A∗∗ ¿ A∗∗ . This leads to the following dual notions of “extending property for uniform modules” and “extending module”. If M satisfies the lifting property for all of its hollow factor modules, we say that M satisfies the lifting property for hollow factor modules. And if it satisfies the lifting property for all its factor modules, we say that M is a lifting module. Furthermore we say that M satisfies the lifting property for simple factor modules if it satisfies the lifting property for all of its simple factor modules. The following result for the extending case follows from the fact that, for any A ⊆ B ⊆ C such that A is a closed submodule of B and B is a closed submodule of C, A is a closed submodule of C (see Gooderal [55], or Oshiro [145]). The result for the lifting case follows quickly from the definition. Proposition 1.1.16. Any direct summand of an extending (resp. a lifting) module is an extending (resp. a lifting) module. Let M and N be R-modules. Then M is said to be N -injective if, for any submodule X of N and any homomorphism ϕ : X → M , there exists ϕ˜ ∈ HomR (N, M ) such that the restriction map ϕ˜ |X coincides with ϕ. If in this definition we only consider homomorphisms ϕ with simple images, M is then said to be N -simple-injective. Dually, M is said to be N -projective if, for any submodule X of N and any homomorphism ϕ : M → N/X, there exists ϕ˜ ∈ HomR (M, N ) such that πX ϕ˜ = ϕ, where πX : N → N/X is the natural epimorphism. A module M is then called quasi-injective (resp. quasi-projective) if M is M -injective (resp. M -projective). Let A and B be right R-modules. A is said to be generalized B-injective

12

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(or B-ojective) if, for any submodule X of B and any homomorphism f : X → A, there exist decompositions A = A1 ⊕ A2 , B = B1 ⊕ B2 , a homomorphism h1 : B1 → A1 , and a monomorphism h2 : A2 → B2 satisfying (a) X ⊆ B1 ⊕ h2 (A2 ), and (b) for any x ∈ X with x = x1 + x2 , where xi ∈ Bi for i = 1, 2, we have f (x) = h1 (x1 ) + h−1 2 (x2 ). The following diagram illustrates this definition. i

0 −→ X −→ B

i

0 −→ X −→ B = B1 ⊕ B2

f↓

f↓

A

A

h1 ↓

↑ h2

= A1 ⊕ A2 ↑ 0

A right R-module A is said to be essentially B-injective if, for any submodule X of B, any homomorphism f : X → A with Ker f ⊆e X can be extended to a homomorphism B → A. Remark 1.1.17. It is easy to see that if A is generalized B-injective, then A is essentially B-injective (cf. [57]). From this, it follows that, for uniform right R-modules A and B, the following are equivalent: (1) A is generalized B-injective. (2) For any submodule X of B and any homomorphism f : X → A, if f is not monomorphic, then f extends to B → A, and if f is monomorphic, then either f extends to B → A or f −1 extends to A → B. The following theorem is one of the fundamental results on extending modules. Theorem 1.1.18. ( [57], [116] )

Let A1 , . . . , An be extending right R-

1.1 Background Sketch

13

modules and set M = A1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ An . Then the following are equivalent: (1) M is an extending module and the decomposition M = A1 ⊕· · ·⊕An is exchangeable. (2) Ai is generalized ⊕j6=i Aj -injective for any i ∈ {1, · · · , n}. (3) ⊕j6=i Aj is generalized Ai -injective for any i ∈ {1, · · · , n}. In particular, when each Ai is uniform, the following are also equivalent to these conditions: (4) The direct sum Ai ⊕ Aj is extending and exchangeable for any i 6= j. (5) Ai and Aj are matually relative generalized injective modules for any i 6= j. For M = A1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ An in this theorem, we note that, if Ai and Aj are mutually relative injective for any i 6= j, then M is an extending module (cf. [115], [75]). We now define the dual notion of generalized B-injectivity. Given modules A and B, we say that A is generalized B-projective (or dual B-ojective) if, for any module X, any homomorphism f : A → X and any epimorphism g : B → X, there exist decompositions A = A1 ⊕ A2 , B = B1 ⊕ B2 , a homomorphism h1 : A1 → B1 , and an epimorphism h2 : B2 → A2 such that gh1 = f |A1 and f h2 = g |B2 . The following diagram shows the decompositions and maps involved. 0 ↑ A

= A1 ⊕ A2

f↓

h1 ↓

↑ h2

g

0 ←− X ←− B = B1 ⊕ B2 A right R-module A is said to be small B-projective if, for any module X, any homomorphism f : A → X with Im f ¿ X and any epimorphism g : B → X, there exists a homomorphism h : A → B satisfying gh = f .

14

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Remark 1.1.19. (cf. [106]) We can easily see that if A is a generalized B-projective module and B is lifting, then A is small B-projective. From this fact, we note that, when A and B are hollow modules, the following are equivalent: (1) A is generalized B-projective. (2) For any X, any homomorphism f : A → X and any epimorphism g : B → X, if f is not epimorphic, there exists a homomorphism h : A → B satisfying gh = f , and if f is epimorphic, then there exists an epimorphism h : A → B or B → A satisfying gh = f or f h = g, respectively.

Theorem 1.1.20. ( [106], [117], cf. [31] ) Let A1 , . . . , An be lifting right R-modules and set M = A1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ An . Then the following are equivalent: (1) M is a lifting module and the decomposition M = A1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ An is exchangeable. (2) A0i and T are mutually generalized projective for any summand A0i of Ai and any summand T of ⊕j6=i Aj for any i ∈ {1, · · · , n}. In particular, when each Ai is a hollow module, the following are equvalent to these conditions: (3) The direct sum Ai ⊕ Aj is an exchangeable and lifting module for any i 6= j. (4) Ai and Aj are mutually relative generalized projective modules for any i 6= j. For M = A1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ An in this theorem, we note that, if Ai and Aj are mutually relative projective for any i 6= j, then M is a lifting module and the direct sum Ai ⊕ Aj is exchangeable ([106], cf. [92]). For a right R-module M , we consider the following conditions: (C1 ) M is an extending module.

1.1 Background Sketch

15

(C2 ) If a submodule X of M is isomorphic to a direct summand of M , then X is a direct summand. (C3 ) If M1 and M2 are direct summands of M with M1 ∩ M2 = 0, then M1 ⊕ M2 is a direct summand of M . (D1 ) M is a lifting module. (D2 ) If X is a submodule of M such that M/X is isomorphic to a direct summand of M , then X is a direct summand of M . (D3 ) If M1 and M2 are direct summands of M with M = M1 + M2 , then M1 ∩ M2 is a direct summand of M . M is called a continuous module if (C1 ) and (C2 ) hold, and is called a quasicontinuous module if (C1 ) and (C3 ) hold. Dually M is called a discrete module (or semiperfect module) if (D1 ) and (D2 ) hold, and is called a quasi-discrete (or quasi-semiperfect) module if (D1 ) and (D3 ) hold. Remark 1.1.21. We have the following implications for these module properties: (1) injective ⇒ quasi-injective ⇒ continuous ⇒ quasi-continuous ⇒ extending (2) projective ⇒ quasi-projective 6⇒ discrete ⇒ quasi-discrete ⇒ lifting (3) (quasi-)projective lifting ⇒ discrete. It follows from the last of these and Theorem 1.1.20 that any finite direct sum of projective lifting modules is lifting. The following results give fundamental facts on (quasi-)discrete modules. Theorem 1.1.22. ( [146], cf. [115] ) If M is a quasi-discrete module, then M can be expressed as a direct sum ⊕i∈I Mi of hollow modules Mi . In particular, if M is discrete, then each End(Mi ) is a local ring and M = ⊕i∈I Mi is exchangeble, and hence the family {Mi }i∈I is lsTn. Consequently, M has

16

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

the exchange property by Theorem 1.1.15.

Theorem 1.1.23. ( [146], cf. [115] ) Let M be a discrete right R-module. (1)

P If M = i∈I Mi , Mi is a summand of M and Mi ∩ P P ( j∈I−{i} Mj ) ¿ M for any i ∈ I, then M = i∈I Mi is a direct sum.

(2) If M =

P

Mi is an irredundant sum of indecomposable subP modules Mi , then the sum M = i∈I Mi is a direct sum. i∈I

Let M be a right R-module and N a submodule of M . We say that N is a fully invariant submodule of M if N is a right R- left End(MR )subbimodule of M . Let M and P be right R-modules. An epimorphism ϕ : P → M is called small (or superfluous) if Ker ϕ ¿ P . A pair (P, ϕ) is called a projective cover of M if P is projective and there exists a small epimorphism ϕ : P → M . In this case we usually just say that ϕ : P → M is a projective cover or, more simply, that P is a projective cover of M . To finish this section, we record several properties of quasi-injective modules and quasi-projective modules. Theorem 1.1.24. Let M be a right R-module. (1) If M is a quasi-injective module, then it is a fully invariant submodule of E(M ). (2) If M is a quasi-injective module with injective hull E(M ), then any direct sum decomposition E(M ) = E1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ En induces M = (M ∩ E1 ) ⊕ · · · ⊕ (M ∩ En ). (3) If M is a quasi-projective module with projective cover ϕ : P → M , Ker ϕ is a fully invariant submodule of P ; consequently, any endomorphism of P induces an endomorphism of M . (4) If M is a quasi-projective module with projective cover ϕ : P → M , then any decomposition P = P1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Pn induces a decomposition M = ϕ(P1 ) ⊕ · · · ⊕ ϕ(Pn ).

1.2 Semiperfect Rings and Perfect Rings

17

(5) If ϕ : P → M is an epimorphism with P projective and M has a projective cover, then there exists a decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 such that ϕ(P2 ) = 0 and the restriction map ϕ |P1 : P1 → M is a projective cover. We note that (1), (3), (5) are easily verified, and (2), (4) can be proved using (1), (3), respectively.

1.2

Semiperfect Rings and Perfect Rings

Semiperfect rings and perfect rings were introduced by Bass [21] in 1960. Since our book is based on these rings, for the sake of the reader’s convenience, we shall recall fundamental facts on these rings. In [21], as a dual to the notion of an injective hull, Bass introduced a projective cover of a module. In general projective covers need not exist. A ring R is called semiperfect (resp. right perfect) if every finitely generated right module (resp. every right R-module) has a projective cover. Let M = M1 ⊕ M2 and let ϕ : M1 → M2 be an R-homomorphism. Let ϕ

hM1 → M2 i denote the submodule of M given by { m1 −ϕ(m1 ) | m1 ∈ M1 }. ϕ

This is called the graph of ϕ. Note that M = M1 ⊕M2 = hM1 → M2 i⊕M2 . Proposition 1.2.1. Let R be a ring such that every maximal right ideal is a direct summand of RR . Then R is a semisimple ring. Proof.

Assume that S(RR ) ( RR . Then there exists a maximal

right ideal IR of R such that S(RR ) ⊆ IR . By hypothesis, there exists a decomposition RR = I ⊕ X. Then X is a simple submodule of RR and hence X ⊆ S(RR ) ⊆ I, a contradiction. Hence R = S(RR ).

Proposition 1.2.2. Let e be an idempotent of a ring R. For any s ∈ eRe, s ∈ J(eRe) = eJe if and only if sR ¿ eR.

18

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Proof.

(⇒).

Let s ∈ J(eRe) = eJe. Then sR ⊆ eJ, so sR ¿ R.

Hence sR ¿ eR. (⇐).

Assume sR ¿ eR. Then sR ¿ R and hence sR ⊆ J. Hence

esRe ⊆ eJe. Thus s = ese ∈ eJe. For a subset S of a ring R and a ∈ R, the left multiplication map : S → aS defined by s 7→ as is denoted by (a)L . (Similarly, the right multiplication map : S → Sa defined by s 7→ sa is denoted by (a)R .) Proposition 1.2.3. For an idempotent e of a ring R, the following are equivalent: (1) eRe is a local ring. (2) eJ is the unique maximal submodule of eRR . (3) Je is the unique maximal submodule of

R Re.

Proof. It suffices to show (1) ⇔ (2). (1) ⇒ (2). Let K be a proper submodule of eRR and let eR = K + L. Then eR/K ∼ = L/(L ∩ K). Consider the canonical epimorphism f : L → L/(L ∩ K). Since eRR is projective, there exists a homomorphism ρ : eR → L such that Im ρ + Ker f = L. Since ρ ∈ End(eRR ), ρ is realized by a left multiplication (s)L for some s ∈ eRe. Since Ker f 6= L, Im ρ is not small in L. By Proposition 1.2.2, s ∈ / J(eRe) = eJe. Then, since eRe is a local ring, s is unit and hence Im ρ = L = eR. Hence K ¿ eR, and K ⊆ eJ. (2) ⇒ (1). Since eJ is the unique maximal submodule of eRR , we see ∼ that the set of all non-unit elements is a two-sided ideal of HomR (eR, eR) = eRe, whence eRe is a local ring. An idempotent e of R is called a local idempotent if eRe is a local ring. Proposition 1.2.4. Let R be a ring such that RR is a lifting module. Then the following hold: (1) R = R/J is a semisimple ring.

1.2 Semiperfect Rings and Perfect Rings

19

(2) If e is a primitive idempotent of R, then eJ is the unique maximal submodule of eRR , i.e., eRe is a local ring. (3) Every complete set of orthogonal (primitive) idempotents of R = R/J lifts to a complete set of orthogonal (primitive) idempotents of R. Proof. (1). Though this follows from Theorem 1.1.22, we give a direct proof. Let A be a submodule of RR with A ⊇ J. We put A = A/J and R = R/J. We may show that A <⊕ R. Since RR is lifting, there exists a decomposition RR = A∗ ⊕ A∗∗ such that A∗ ⊆ A and A ∩ A∗∗ ¿ R. Hence A = A∗ <⊕ R, as required. (2).

Consider a proper submodule KR ( eR. Since eRR is an inde-

composable lifting module, we have K ¿ eR. Hence K ⊆ eJ. Therefore eJ is the unique maximal submodule of eRR . (3). Let R = g1 R ⊕ · · · ⊕ gn R, where {g1 , . . . , gn } is a complete set of orthogonal idempotents of R. Let ϕ : R → R be the canonical epimorphism. Since RR is lifting, there exists a decomposition RR = Ai ⊕ A∗i such that Ai ⊆ ϕ−1 (gi R) and ϕ−1 (gi R) ∩ A∗i ¿ A∗i for i = 1, 2, . . . , n. Then R = A1 +· · ·+An +Ker ϕ. Since Ker ϕ ¿ RR , this implies that R = A1 +· · ·+An . P Moreover, since Ai ∩ ( j6=i Aj ) ¿ RR , we see that R = A1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ An by Theorem 1.1.22. Then Ai = gi R for i = 1, . . . , n. Now take a complete set {e1 , . . . , en } of orthogonal idempotents of R such that Ai = ei R for i = 1, 2, . . . , n. Since ϕ(1) = 1 = e1 + · · · + en = g1 + · · · + gn , we see that ei = gi for i = 1, . . . , n.

Proposition 1.2.5. If MR has a projective cover, then, for any epimorphism ϕ : P → M , where PR is a projective module, there exists a decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 such that P1 ⊆ Ker ϕ and ϕ |P2 : P2 → M is a projective cover of M . Proof.

Let f : Q → M be a projective cover. Then we have a

homomorphism h : P → Q satisfying f h = ϕ. Noting that Ker f ¿ Q,

20

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

we see that h is epimorphic. Since Q is projective, h splits, i.e., there exists an R-homomorphism g : Q → P such that hg = 1Q , and hence P = Im g ⊕ Ker h. Put P2 = Im g and P1 = Ker h. Then P1 ⊆ Ker ϕ since ∼ Q by h |P and f h |P = ϕ |P , we see Ker h ⊆ Ker f h = Ker ϕ. Since P2 = 2

2

2

that ϕ |P2 : P2 → M is a projective cover of M .

Proposition 1.2.6. Let P be a projective module. Then the following are equivalent: (1) Every factor module of P has a projective cover. (2) P is a lifting module. Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). Let A be a submodule of P and let ϕ : P → P/A be the canonical epimorphism. Then, by Proposition 1.2.5, there exists a decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 such that P1 ⊆ A and ϕ |P2 : P2 → P/A is a projective cover. Since A ∩ P2 ⊆ Ker ϕ |P2 ¿ P2 , P satisfies the lifting property for A. (2) ⇒ (1). We must show that, for any submodule A of P , P/A has a projective cover. Since P is a lifting module, we have a decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 such that P1 ⊆ A and A ∩ P2 ¿ P2 . Then ϕ |P2 : P2 → P/A is epimorphic and Ker ϕ |P2 = A ∩ P2 . Thus ϕ |P2 : P2 → P/A is a projective cover of P/A. Using similar arguments, we can show the following two propositions. Proposition 1.2.7. Let R be a ring. The following are equivalent: (1) Every cyclic right R-module has a projective cover. (2) RR is a lifting module. Proposition 1.2.8. Let R be a ring. The following are equivalent: (1) Every simple right R-module has a projective cover. (2) RR satisfies the lifting property for simple factor modules.

1.2 Semiperfect Rings and Perfect Rings

21

Proposition 1.2.9. If P1 , . . . , Pn are projective lifting R-modules, then P = P1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Pn is a lifting module. Proof.

Since any projective lifting module is a discrete module, the

statement follows from Theorem 1.1.20.

Proposition 1.2.10. Let R be a ring such that R/J is semisimple and every idempotent of R = R/J lift modulo J. Then R satisfies the lifting property for simple factor modules. Proof.

Let M be a maximal right ideal. By the assumption, we can

take an idempotent e of R such that eR = M . Then (1 − e)R is simple and eR + J = M + J = M . Hence M = eR ⊕ (M ∩ (1 − e)R) ⊆ eR ⊕ (1 − e)J. Since (1 − e)R is simple, (1 − e)J is the unique maximal submodule of (1 − e)RR . Hence M ∩ (1 − e)R ¿ (1 − e)R.

Proposition 1.2.11. Let R be a ring and A a right ideal of R. If R/(A + J)R has a projective cover, then so does R/AR . f

g

Proof. Consider the canonical epimorphisms: R → R/A → R/(A+J). Then, by Proposition 1.2.5, we can take an idempotent e ∈ R for which gf |eR : eR → R/(A + J) is a projective cover. Then Ker(gf |eR ) ¿ eR. Since R = eR + A + J, we have R = eR + A. Hence f |eR : eR → R/A is epimorphic. Since Ker(f |eR ) ⊆ Ker(gf |eR ) ¿ eR, f |eR : eR → R/A is a projective cover.

Proposition 1.2.12. Let R be a ring such that RR satisfies the lifting property for simple factor modules. Then RR is a lifting module. In other words, if every simple R-module has a projective cover, then every cyclic Rmodule has a projective cover. (Hence R is a lifting module by Proposition 1.2.7.)

22

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Proof.

Let M be a maximal right ideal of R. By assumption, we

have a decomposition R = X ⊕ Y such that X ⊆ M and M ∩ Y ¿ Y . Hence (M + J)/J = (X + J)/J and R/J = (X + J)/J ⊕ (Y + J)/J. Thus every maximal right ideal of R/J is a direct summand, and hence R/J is semisimple by Proposition 1.2.1. Let AR ⊆ RR . We show that R/A has a projective cover. By Proposition 1.2.11, we may assume that J ⊆ A. ∼ R/A, we can show that R/A is expressible as a Noting that (R/J)/(A/J) = direct sum of simple submodules. Since any simple module has a projective cover, R/A has a projective cover.

Theorem 1.2.13. Let R be a ring. Then the following are equivalent: (1) R is semiperfect. (2) R/J is semisimple and idempotents of R/J lift modulo J. (3) R/J is semisimple and every complete set of orthogonal (primitive) idempotents of R/J lifts to a complete set of orthogonal (primitive) idempotents of R. (4) R is expressed as R = e1 R⊕· · ·⊕en R, where {ei }ni=1 is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R and each ei is a local idempotent. (5) R is expressed as R = e1 R⊕· · ·⊕en R, where {ei }ni=1 is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R and each ei J is the unique maximal submodule of ei RR . (6) Every cyclic right R-module has a projective cover. (7) Every simple right R-module has a projective cover. (8) Every finitely generated projective right R-module is a lifting module. (9) RR is a lifting module. (10) RR satisfies the lifting property for simple factor modules. Proof.

(1) ⇒ (6) ⇒ (7) are obvious. (3) ⇒ (4) is obvious. (1) ⇔

(8) follows from Proposition 1.2.6. Proposition 1.2.7 gives (6) ⇔ (9). (7)

1.2 Semiperfect Rings and Perfect Rings

23

⇔ (10) follows from Proposition 1.2.8. (8) ⇒ (9) ⇒ (10) are obvious. Proposition 1.2.12 gives (10) ⇒ (9). (9) ⇒ (8) follows from Proposition 1.2.9. Proposition 1.2.4 gives (9) ⇒ (3), (4). (2) ⇒ (10) follows from Proposition 1.2.10. (3) ⇒ (2) is obvious. (4) ⇔ (5) follows from Proposition 1.2.3. We finish by showing (5) ⇒ (9). Since ei J is the unique maximal submodule of ei RR , any proper submodule of ei RR is small. Hence each ei RR is a lifting module and hence R is a lifting module by Proposition 1.2.9.

We note that the notion of a semiperfect ring is left-right symmetric by (2) in Theorem 1.2.13. Let R be a semiperfect ring. By Theorem 1.2.13, R has a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents. Henceforth, we let P i(R) denote a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. Let P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. In case ei RR 6∼ = ej RR for any distinct i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n}, R is called a basic semiperfect ring. If R is not basic, we may partition E = E1 ∪ · · · ∪ Ek such that, for any e ∈ Ei and any f ∈ Ej , eRR ∼ = f RR if and only if i = j. If we choose one ei in Ei for each i = 1, . . . , k, and set e = e1 + · · · + ek , then eR is a finitely generated projective generator in Mod -R, and hence R is Morita equivalent to eRe. (eRe is called a basic subring of R.) For this reason, we usually restrict our attention to basic semiperfect rings. Let R be a basic semiperfect ring with P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }, and represent R as 

e1 Re1 e1 Re2 · · ·  e2 Re1 e2 Re2 · · · R=  ··· ··· en Re1 en Re2 · · ·

 · · · e1 Ren · · · e2 Ren  .  ··· · · · en Ren

24

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Then we have



e1 Je1 e1 Re2 · · ·  e2 Re1 e2 Je2 · · · J =  ··· ··· en Re1 en Re2 · · ·

 · · · e1 Ren · · · e2 Ren  .  ··· · · · en Jen

Using this representation, we can see that, for any subset {f1 , . . . , fk } ⊆ P i(R), f Rf is also a basic semiperfect ring, where f = f1 + · · · + fk . Theorem 1.2.14. Let R be a semiperfect ring. For two complete sets {ei }ni=1 and {fi }m i=1 of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R, the following hold: (1) n = m. (2) There exist a permutation ρ of {1, . . . , n} and isomorphisms gi : ei RR ∼ = fρ(i) RR for any i. (3) There exists an inner automorphism τ of R satisfying τ (ei ) = fρ(i) for any i. Proof.

(1),

(2).

These follow from the Krull-Remak-Schmidt-

Azumaya Theorem. (3). We take {gi }ni=1 from (2). The direct sum map g = ⊕ni=1 gi is an automorphism of RR such that g(ei R) = fρ(i) R. If x = g(1), then g(r) = g(1)r = xr for any r ∈ R. Since g is an automorphism, 1 = g(a) = xa for some a ∈ R. Since 1 = xa, we see that aRR ∼ = RR and R = aR ⊕ (1 − ax)R. Then using (1), we see that (1 − ax)R = 0, so 1 = ax and hence x is a unit of R. Hence xei Rx−1 = xei R = g(ei R) = fρ(i) R for any i. Since Pn Pn Pn 1 = i=1 ei = x1x−1 = i=1 xei x−1 = i=1 fρ(i) and xei x−1 ∈ fρ(i) R, we see that x−1 ei x = fρ(i) for any i. A subset I of a ring R is called right T -nilpotent if, for every sequence a1 , a2 , . . . in I, there exists n ∈ N with an an−1 · · · a1 = 0. (Similarly, I is called left T -nilpotent if, for any sequence a1 , a2 , . . . in I, we have a1 a2 · · · an = 0 for some n.) We note that, if I is left or right T -nilpotent, then it is nil because a, a, . . . is a sequence in I whenever a ∈ I.

1.2 Semiperfect Rings and Perfect Rings

25

Theorem 1.2.15. ( cf. [5] ) Let I be a right ideal of a ring R. Then the following are equivalent: (1) I is right T -nilpotent. (2) M I 6= M for every non-zero right R-module M . (3) M I ¿ M for every non-zero right R-module M . (4) F I ¿ F for the countably generated free module F = R(N) . The following theorem due to Bass is one of the fundamental results in ring theory. (For its proof, refer to Anderson-Fuller [5].) Theorem 1.2.16. ( [21] ) The following are equivalent for a ring R: (1) R is right perfect. (2) R/J is semisimple and J is right T -nilpotent. (3) R/J is semisimple and every non-zero right R-module contains a maximal submodule. (4) Every right flat R-module is projective. (5) R satisfies DCC on principal left ideals. (6) R contains no infinite set of orthogonal idempotents and every non-zero left R-module contains a minimal submodule. (7) Every countably generated free right R-module is lifting. We now give a further characterization perfect rings using the lifting property. Theorem 1.2.17. Let R be a ring. The following are equivalent: (1) R is a right perfect ring. (2) Every projective right R-module is a lifting module. (3) Every quasi-projective right R-module is a lifting module. (4) R(N) is a lifting module. Proof. (1) ⇔ (2). This follows from Proposition 1.2.6. (2) ⇒ (3). Let QR be a quasi-projective module and let A be a submodule of Q. Consider the canonical epimorphism f : Q → Q/A. Now choose

26

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

an epimorphism g : P → Q, where PR is a projective module. Then, since P is a lifting module, by Proposition 1.2.5, there is a decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 such that P1 ⊆ g −1 (A) and f g |P2 : P2 → Q/A is a projective cover. Since Q is quasi-projective, the decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 induces a direct decomposition Q = g(P1 ) ⊕ g(P2 ) by Theorem 1.1.24 (4). Thus it follows that g(P1 ) ⊆ A and g(P2 ) ∩ A ¿ g(P2 ). (3) ⇒ (2) is obvious. (1) ⇒ (4) follows from Theorem 1.2.16. (4) ⇒ (1). Since R

(N)

By (4), R is a semiperfect ring and R/J is semisimple.

is lifting, there exists a decomposition R(N) = X ⊕ Y such

that X ⊆ J(R(N) ) and J(R(N) ) ∩ Y ¿ Y . Since J(R(N) ) = J(X) ⊕ J(Y ) and X ⊆ J(R(N) ), we see that J(X) = X, which implies X = 0 and R(N) J = J(R(N) ) ¿ R(N) . Hence, by Theorem 1.2.15, J is right T -nilpotent. Thus R is a right perfect ring.

Theorem 1.2.18. ( [113] ) For a projective module P , the following are equivalent: (1) P is a lifting module. (2) (a) J(P ) ¿ P , (b) P = P/J(P ) is semisimple, and (c) every decomposition of P lifts to a decomposition of P . Proof. Note that, for any indecomposable projective lifting module T , J(T ) = T J is a maximal submodule. (1) ⇒ (2). (a) There exists a direct decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 such that J(P ) = P1 ⊕ (J(P ) ∩ P2 ) and J(P ) ∩ P2 ¿ P . Then J(P1 ) = P1 and hence, by Theorem 1.1.2, P1 = 0. Therefore P = P2 and hence J(P ) ¿ P . (b) By Theorem 1.1.22, P can be expressed as a direct sum ⊕i∈I Pi of cyclic indecomposable projective lifting modules {Pi }i∈I . Since J(Pi ) is the unique maximal submodule of Pi , P is semisimple. (c) Consider a decomposition P = ⊕i∈I Ai . Then Ai = A∗i ⊕ Bi for some direct summand

1.3 Nakayama Permutations and Nakayama Automorphisms for QF-rings

27

A∗i of P and some small submodule Bi of P . Since J(P ) ¿ P , it follows P ∗ ∗ that P = i∈I Ai and P = ⊕i∈I Ai . By Theorem 1.1.23, this implies P = ⊕i∈I A∗i . (2) ⇒ (1).

Let A be a submodule of P . Then P = A ⊕ B for some

submodule B by (b). From (c), this decomposition lifts to a decomposition P = P1 ⊕ P2 with P1 = A and P2 = B. Let π: P = P1 ⊕ P2 → P1 be the projection. Then it follows from P1 = A and (a) that π(A) = P1 . Since P is projective, there exists a direct summand A∗ of P such that A = A∗ ⊕ (A ∩ P2 ). Thus, by P1 = A and (a), we see that A ∩ P2 ¿ P2 .

Theorem 1.2.19. ( [146], cf. [70] or [188] ) Every projective right R-module over a right perfect ring is a discrete module, and hence has the exchange property. Proof. Let PR be a projective module. By Theorem 1.2.17, P is lifting, and hence P is discrete from Remark 1.1.21 and Theorem 1.1.22.

1.3

Frobenius Algebras, and Nakayama Permutations and Nakayama Automorphisms of QF-Rings

In this section, we recall the definition of Frobenius algebras and Nakayama automorphisms for Frobenius algebras, and we introduce Nakayama automorphisms for Frobenius rings for later use. Let R be an n-dimensional algebra over a field k; say R = u1 k⊕· · ·⊕un k. For any a ∈ R, there are n × n matrices L(a) and R(a) ∈ (k)n satisfying a(u1 , · · · , un ) = (u1 , · · · , un )R(a),

T

(u1 , · · · , un )a = L(a)T (u1 , · · · , un )．

These R(a) and L(a) are said to be right and left regular representations, respectively. If there exists a regular n × n matrix P ∈ (k)n satisfying P L(a) = R(a)P , then R(a) and L(a) are said to be equivalent. Now R

28

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

is called a Frobenius algebra if, for any a ∈ R, its right and left regular representations are equivalent. There are several characterizations of Frobenius algebras. We present three versions: (A) Put R∗ = Homk (R, k). Then R∗ is an (R, R)-bimodule. Then R is a Frobenius algebra if and only if R ∼ = R∗ as right R-modules. More ∗ generally, R is called a quasi-Frobenius algebra if RR and RR have

the same distinct representative indecomposable components, that is, for any indecomposable direct summand PR of RR , there exists a ∼ T and a similar condition direct summand TR of R∗ such that P = R

∗ holds for any indecomposable direct summand of RR . In addition, ∗ ∼ R as (R, R)-modules, then R is called a symmetric algebra. if R =

If S(eRR ) ∼ = T (R Re) for any primitive = T (eRR ) and S(R Re) ∼ idempotent e of R, then R is called a weakly symmetric algebra. (B) R is a Frobenius algebra if and only if the following hold: For any right ideal A and any left ideal B of R, rl(A) = A,

lr(B) = B,

dim (A) + dim (l(A)) = dim (R)， dim (B) + dim (r(B)) = dim (R), where l(X) and r(X) denote the left annhilator ideal and right annihilator ideal of X, respectively, and dim (X) denotes the dimension of X over k. (C) We arrange P i(R) as P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 with eij RR ∼ = ekl RR if i = k, and eij RR 6∼ = ekl RR if i ≤ k. Put ei = ei1 . R is a Frobenius m

p(i)

algebra if and only if the following hold: (a) There is a pemutation of π of {e1 , e2 , . . . , em }: µ ¶ e1 e2 · · · em π= eπ(1) eπ(2) · · · eπ(m) such that S(ei R) ∼ = eπ(i) R/eπ(i) J holds for i = 1, . . . , m. (b) m(i) = m(π(i)) holds for i = 1, . . . , m.

1.3 Nakayama Permutations and Nakayama Automorphisms for QF-rings

29

In view of the characterization (C), the field k does not appear. From this point of view, in [133] Nakayama called R a quasi-Frobenius algebra, and introduced quasi-Frobenius rings and Frobenius rings as artinian rings with the condition (a) and ones with the conditions (a) and (b), respectively. ∼ (R/J)R . It is easy to see that a QF-ring R is a Frobenius ring iff S(RR )R = Remark 1.3.1. (1) The permutation (a) above for a quasi-Frobenius algebra R or for a quasi-Frobenius ring R is called a Nakayama permutation of R. By Theorem 1.2.14, we note that a Nakayama permutation is uniquely determined up to an inner automorphism. (2)

Let R be a basic quasi-Frobenius ring R with P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , em }. For each ei R, we take fi ∈ P i(R) such that fi R is a projective cover of ei R. Then the permutation µ ¶ e1 e2 · · · em eπ(1) eπ(2) · · · eπ(m) is a Nakayama permutation.

Next we recall Nakayama automorphisms for Frobenius algebras and introduce Nakayama automorphisms as rings for QF-rings. Let R be a Frobenius algebra and let ϕ : RR → R∗ = Homk (R, k)R be an isomorphism. Such ϕ is called a hyper plane. We recall the definition of the Nakayama automorphism σ of R. Firstly the map f : R × R → k given by (r, s) 7→ ϕ(r)(s) is a nonsingular associative k-bilinear map, where “nonsingular” means that f (a, A) = 0 implies a = 0, and “associative” means that f (ab, c) = f (a, bc) for any a, b, c ∈ R. For each a ∈ R, there exists a unique b for which f (a, x) = f (x, b) holds for any x ∈ R. Then the map σ : R → R, a 7→ b is a k-algebra automorphism of R and is called a Nakayama automorphism of R. Though this Nakayama automorphism σ depends on the choice of the isomorphism ϕ, it is known that σ is uniquely determined up to an inner automorphism, that is, for another (similarly

30

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

defined) Nakayama automorphism σ 0 with respect to other hyper plane ϕ0 , there exists a unit u in R such that σ 0 (x) = uσ(x)u−1 for any x in R. Nakayama automorphisms have a remarkable property which effects Nakayama permutations as follows:. Theorem 1.3.2. ( [133] )

Let R be a Frobenius algebra.

For any its

Nakayama permutation: µ π=

e1 eπ(1)

e2 · · · em eπ(2) · · · eπ(m)

¶

there exists a Nakayama automorphism σ which induces this permutation, that is, σ(ei ) = eπ(1) for i = 1, . . . , m. By adopting the property in this theorem, we introduce Nakayama automorphisms for a Frobenius ring R as a ring automorphism σ which induces a Nakayama permutation of R. Remark 1.3.3. (1) Nakayama automorphisms for Frobenius algebras are Nakayama automorphisms as QF-rings. However Nakayama automorphisms as QF-rings for Frobenius algebras are not necessarily Nakayama automorphisms as algebras (see Example 1.3.4 below). Therefore we use the term “Nakayama automorphism as a ring” in a broad sense than “Nakayama automorphism as an algebra”. (2) Frobenius algebras have always Nakayama automorphisms as algebras. But, in general QF-rings need not have Nakayama automorphisms as rings as we see in Example 5.3.2 due to Koike [98].

Example 1.3.4. Let k be a field, let p be a non-zero element in K and let R = kh x, y i/(xy − pyx, x2 , y 2 ). Then R is a local Frobenius algebra. By direct calculation, we can show that the map σ : R → R defined by a + bx + cy + dxy 7→ a + pby + cx + pdyx

1.4 Notations in Matrix Representations of Rings

31

for any a, b, c, d ∈ K is a Nakayama automorphism of R as an algebra with σ(x) = py and σ(y) = x. Since σ is neither the identity map nor an inner automorphism, the identity map is not a Nakayama automorphism of R as an algebra. Since R is a local ring, the identity map is of course a Nakayama automorphism of R as a ring. We close this section with the following known facts: (1) We have the following hierarchy: symmetric algebra ⇒ weakly symmetric algebra ⇒ Frobenius algebra ⇒ quasi-Frobenius algebra. (2) Basic quasi-Frobenius algebras are Frobenius algebras. (3) For a finite-dimensional algebra R over a field k, R is a quasiFrobenius algebra if and only if R is a quasi-Frobenius ring. (4) Let R be a Frobenius k-algebra and let σ be a Nakayama automorphism of R. Then, for any unit u ∈ R, the map: R → R, x 7→ uσ(x)u−1 is also a Nakayama automorphism of R. (5) A Nakayama automorphism of a symmetric algebra is the identity map of R. (6) For a finite group G and a field k, the group algebra kG is a symmetric algebra. Therefore its Nakayama automorphisms as an algebra or a ring are the identity map. For more detailed information on these algebras, the reader is referred to Lam [107], Nagao-Tushima [130] and Yamagata [189].

1.4

Notation in Matrix Representations of Rings

Let R be a ring and {ei }ni=1 a complete set of orthogonal idempotents of R. We may represent R as 

 e1 Re1 · · · e1 Ren . R= ··· en Re1 · · · en Ren

32

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

In this representation, for each x ∈ ei Rej , we let h x iij denote the matrix whose (i, j) entry is x and all other entries are 0. Moreover, for any X ⊆ ei Rej , we let h X iij = { h x iij | x ∈ X }. We also use these notations when we consider other generalized matrix rings. Let R and T be rings with matrix representations: 

   A11 · · · A1n B11 · · · B1n , T =  . R= ··· ··· An1 · · · Ann Bn1 · · · Bnn

A ring homomorphism 

     τ11 · · · τ1n A11 · · · A1n B11 · · · B1n : →  τ = ··· ··· ··· τn1 · · · τnn An1 · · · Ann Bn1 · · · Bnn

is said to be a matrix ring homomorphism when, for each i and j, τij is a map of Aij to Bij and τ (h x iij ) = h τij (x) iij for any x ∈ Aij . Let R be a ring with a matrix representation: 

Q1 A12 · · ·  A Q . . .  21 2  . .  . .. ...  . R= ..  .  As1   ..  . An1 An2 · · ·

A1s · · · A1n ..

.

. Qs . . .. .. . . Ans · · ·



 A2n   ..   .  .  Asn   ..  .  Qn

Let T be any ring and let Qs ∈ {Q1 , . . . , Qn }. If there exists a ring isomorphism ρ : T → Qs , then, by replacing Qs with T in the matrix representation, we can make a new ring R0 which is canonically isomorphic to R. We

1.4 Notations in Matrix Representations of Rings

represent R0 by



Q1 A12 · · · · · · A1s   A21 Q2 . . .   . .  .. .. ... ...   . .. .  . . Qs−1 . .  . 0 R = ..  . Tρ  As1   .. ..  . .   ..  . An1 An2 · · · · · · Ans

···

···

A1n

33



           Asn   ..  .    An−1,n  Qn A2n .. . .. .

..

.

.. . Qs+1 .. .. . . · · · An,n−1

and identify R with R0 . COMMENTS Extending modules and lifting modules are important as generalizations of injective modules and supplemented projective modules, respectively, and these modules have been extensively studied as mentioned in the preface. (A module M is called a supplemented module if, for any submodule X, there exists a submodule Y such that X ∩ Y ¿ M. Right projective modules over right perfect rings are supplemented modules.) Relative generalized injectivity and relative generalized projectivity are introduced in the study of the following open problems: When is the direct sum of extending modules extending? And dually, when is the direct sum of lifting modules lifting? Theorems 1.1.18 and 1.1.20 give partial answers for these problems. More work on semiperfect rings and perfect rings by using lifting modules in Section 1.2 is presented in Oshiro [146]. For Morita duality, the reader is referred to Anderson-Fuller [5], Faith [47], Lam [107], and Xue [184], and, in addition, to Nicholson-Yousif [142], and Tachikawa [172] for QF-rings.

Chapter 2

A Theorem of Fuller

Let R be a left or right artinian ring and let e ∈ P i(R). In 1969, Fuller showed the following useful theorem. Theorem 2.A ( Fuller’s Theorem [54]). The following are equivalent: (1) eRR is injective. (2) There exists f ∈ P i(R) such that (2∗ ) S(eRR ) ∼ = T (f RR ) and S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re). (3) There exists f ∈ P i(R) such that (3l) leR (rRf (I)) = I for any left eRe-submoudles I of eR, and (3r) rRf (leR (K)) = K for any right f Rf -submodule K of Rf , where rRf (I) = { a ∈ Rf | Ia = 0 } and leR (K) = { b ∈ eR | bK = 0 }. In 1993, Baba and Oshiro extended Fuller’s Theorem to semiprimary rings by using the notion of relative simple injectivity due to Harada [66] (see also ([69]). Let R be a semiperfect ring and e, f ∈ P i(R). (eR; Rf ) is called an i-pair if the condition (2∗ ) above is satisfied. Baba-Oshiro’s version is the following: 35

36

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Theorem 2.B ( Baba-Oshiro’s Theorem [20] ). Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R). Then the following hold: (a) eRR is injective if and only if the conditions (2) and (3r) of Theorem 2.A are satisfied. (b) If R satisfies the condition (2) of Theorem 2.A and the condition (∗) below, then eRR is injective. (∗) The lattice {rRf (X) |X ⊆ eR} satisfies ACC. (c) If (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair, where e, f ∈ P i(R), then the following are equivalent: (c1) Rff Rf is artinian. (c2)

eRe eR

is artinian.

(c3) eRR and

R Rf

are injective.

(d) If RR is RR -simple-injective, then RR is injective. The purpose of this chapter is to introduce these improved results. We assume that the ring R considered in this chapter is a semiperfect ring and put J = J(R). For a module MR , we note that the length of the upper Loewy series coincides with that of the Loewy lower series of MR . Consequently, we may call it simply the Loewy length of M and denote it by L(M ).

2.1

Improved Versions of Fuller’s Theorem

The following lemma is frequently used in this book: Lemma 2.1.1. Let e, f ∈ P i(R). (1) If S is a simple right R-module, then Sff Rf is simple or 0. (2) If S(eRR ) is an essential simple socle with S(eRR )f 6= 0, then S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRR )f and it is an essential simple right f Rf submodule of eRf . (3) If both S(eRff Rf ) and S(eRe eRf ) are simple and essential in eRf ,

2.1 Theorem of Fuller

37

then S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRe eRf ). (4) Assume that R is basic. If S(eRR ) is an essential simple socle and f RR is a projective cover of S(eRR ), then (a) S(eRR ) = S(eRff Rf ). Moreover if eRR is injective, then the following hold: (b) S(eRR ) is a simple left ideal. (c)

S(R Rf ) is an essential simple socle with projective cover R Re.

(d) S(R Rf ) = S(eRR ) = S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRe eRf ). (e) S(eRff Rf )f Rf and

eRe S(eRe eRf )

are simple.

(f ) (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. (g) If X = HomR (f R, S(eRR )), then eRe X and Xf Rf are simple (and so eRe X ∼ = S(eRe eRf ) and Xf Rf ∼ = S(eRff Rf ), canonically ).

Proof.

(1). If 0 6= s ∈ Sf , then s(f Rf ) = sRf = Sf . Hence Sff Rf

is simple or 0. (2).

Since S(eRR ) is simple and S(eRR )f 6= 0, S(eRR )f is a sim-

ple right f Rf -submodule of eRf by (1). Thus S(eRff Rf ) ⊇ S(eRR )f . On the other hand, S(eRR )f is an essential right f Rf -submodule of S(eRff Rf ) since S(eRR ) is an essential right R-submodule of eR. Therefore S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRR )f . (3). It is obvious that eRe S(eRff Rf ) ⊆ S(eRff Rf ), i.e., S(eRff Rf ) is a left eRe-module. Therefore we have S(eRff Rf ) ⊇ S(eRe eRf ) since S(eRe eRf ) is simple and essential in eRf . The reverse inclusion is obtained by a converse argument. (4). (a) Since f RR is a projective cover of S(eRR ), S(eRR ) = S(eRR )f . Hence, from (1), S(eRR ) = S(eRR )f = S(eRR )f Rf . Again from (1), S(eRR ) is a simple right f Rf -module. This implies that S(eRR ) is simple as a right R-module.

38

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(b) To show that S(eRR ) is a left ideal, suppose that R S(eRR ) 6⊆ S(eRR ).

Then there exist h (6= e) ∈ P i(R) and r ∈ hR such that

rS(eRR ) 6⊆ S(eRR ). Consider the homomorphism ϕ : eR → hR given by y 7→ ry = hrey = hry. We show that ϕ is monomorphic. To prove this, suppose that there exists 0 6= y ∈ S(eRR ) with ry = 0. Since S(eRR ) ⊆e eRR , we have s ∈ R with 0 6= ys ∈ S(eRR ).

Then ysR = S(eRR ) and

0 = rysR = rS(eRR ) 6⊆ S(eRR ), a contradiction. Hence ϕ is monomorphic, and hence isomorphic. Since R is basic, this implies that e = h, a contradiction. Accordingly S(eRR ) is a left ideal of R. Next we show that

R S(eRR )

is simple. It suffices to show that, for

non-zero elements x, y ∈ S(eRR ), there exists r ∈ R satisfying rx = y. The map τ : xR → yR given by xr 7→ yr is an R-homomorphism. To confirm this, suppose that there exists r0 ∈ R such that xr0 = 0 but yr0 6= 0. Since x, y, yr0 ∈ S(eRR ) = S(eRR )f Rf , it induces that xf r0 f = 0 but yf r0 f 6= 0. Then f r0 f is an invertible element of f Rf and hence x = 0, a contradiction. Hence τ is well defined. Since eRR is injective, we can extend τ to an isomorphism τ ∗ : eRR → eRR . Hence we can take an element r ∈ eRe satisfying rx = y as desired. (c) Let 0 6= rf ∈ Rf . Take h ∈ P i(R) with hrf 6= 0. From (4) (b) we see that S(eRR ) ⊆ S(R Rf ). Take 0 6= x ∈ S(eRR ) (= S(eRff Rf )). We must show that there exists r0 ∈ R with r0 hrf = x. We can define an epimorphism ϕ : f RR → S(eRR ) by f 7→ x. Consider the left multiplication map (hrf )L : f R → hrf R. Then we have an epimorphism ψ : hrf R → S(eRR ) with ψ(hrf )L = ϕ, i.e., ψ(hrf ) = x. Since eRR is ˜ injective, there exists an extension map ψ˜ : hR → eR of ψ. Put r0 = ψ(h). Then x = ϕ(f ) = ψ(hrf )L (f ) = ψ(hrf ) = r0 hrf . (d) From (b), (c) we see that S(eRR ) = S(R Rf ). Hence the statement follows from (a), (c). (e) This follows from (2), (c). (f) This follows from the assumption and (c).

2.1 Theorem of Fuller

39

(g) We must show that X = eReϕ = ϕf Rf holds for any 0 6= ϕ ∈ X. Let ϕ and ψ be non-zero elements of X. Since f RR is projective, there exists ξ ∈ HomR (f R, f R) satisfying ϕξ = ψ. This shows that X = ϕf Rf . On the other hand, ϕ and ψ induce isomorphisms ϕ : T (f RR ) → S(eRR ) and ψ : T (f RR ) → S(eRR ), respectively. Since eRR is injective, we can take η ∈ HomR (eR, eR) satisfying ψϕ−1 = η |S(eRR ) . Hence ψ = ηϕ and hence ψ = ηϕ. As a result, X = eReϕ. Notation: (1)

For e, g ∈ P i(R), we define V h n.e, g i for n ≥ 2 as follows:

V h 2, e, g i

=

eJg and, for n

≥

3, V h n, e, g i

=

{eJhn−2 Jhn−3 Jhn−4 · · · h2 Jh1 Jg | h1 , · · · , hn−2 ∈ P i(R)}. (2) For an R-module MR and x ∈ M , |x| = i means x ∈ Si (M ) − Si−1 (M ). Lemma 2.1.2. Let R be a perfect ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that S(R Rf ) is simple and

R Re

is a projective cover of S(R Rf ). Then the

following hold for any i ∈ N: (1) For a ∈ Si (R Rf ) − Si−1 (R Rf ), there exist g ∈ P i(R) and α ∈ V h i, e, g i such that 0 6= αga ∈ S(R Rf ). (2) Si (R Rf )f Jf ⊆ Si−1 (R Rf ). Proof.

(1). Let a ∈ Si (R Rf ) − Si−1 (R Rf ). Then ga ∈ Si (R Rf ) −

Si−1 (R Rf ) for some g ∈ P i(R). We claim that there exists u1 ∈ J with u1 ga ∈ Si−1 (R Rf ) − Si−2 (R Rf ). Suppose that u1 g 6∈ Jg, then Rg = Ru1 g, and hence g = xu1 g for some x ∈ R, from which ga = xu1 ga ∈ Si−1 (R Rf ), a contradiction. Then we can take h1 ∈ P i(R) with 0 6= h1 u1 ga ∈ Si−1 (R Rf ) − Si−2 (R Rf ). Similarly we can take h2 ∈ P i(R) and u2 ∈ J for which h2 u2 h1 u1 ga ∈ Si−2 (R Rf ) − Si−3 (R Rf ). Continuing this procedure, we can take h1 , h2 , . . . , hi−1 and u1 , u2 , . . . , ui−1 ∈ J such that 0 6= hi−1 ui−1 hi−2 ui−2 hi−3 · · · h1 u1 gaf ∈ S(R Rf ). Here, since

R Re

40

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

is a projective cover of S(R Rf ), we can take e as hi−1 . Thus putting α = eui−1 hi−2 ui−2 hi−3 · · · h1 u1 g, α ∈ V h i, e, g i and 0 6= αga ∈ S(R Rf ). (2). When i = 1: Suppose that S1 (R Rf )f Jf 6= 0 and take a nonzero element af jf ∈ S1 (R Rf )f Jf with j ∈ J. Since S1 (R Rf ) is simple, we see S1 (R Rf ) = S1 (R Rf )f jf ; whence S1 (R Rf ) = S1 (R Rf )(f jf )n for n = 1, 2, · · · , which contradicts the nilpotency of f jf . When i ≥ 2: Suppose that Si (R Rf )f Jf 6⊆ Si−1 (R Rf ) and take af jf ∈ Si (R Rf )f Jf − Si−1 (R Rf ). Then gaf jf ∈ Si (R Rf )f Jf − Si−1 (R Rf ) for some g ∈ P i(R). Using (1) for gaf jf , we can take α ∈ V h i, e, g i such that αga ∈ S(R Rf ) and 0 6= αgaf jf , a contradiction. Let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. We say that (eR; Rf ) satisfies DCC for left (resp. right) annihilators if the descending chain condition holds for { leR (X) | Xf Rf ⊆ Rf }. Similarly the term (eR; Rf ) satisfies ACC for left (or right) annihilators is defined. Further we say that (eR; Rf ) satisfies the condition (α) ( or (β) ) if the following (α) ( or (β) ) holds: (α) rRf leR (X) = X for any right f Rf -submodule X of Rff Rf . (β) leR rRf (Y ) = Y for any left eRe-submodule Y of

eRe eR.

The following lemma is easily shown. Lemma 2.1.3. Let e, f ∈ P i(R) with (eR; Rf ) an i-pair. Then the following are equivalent: (1) For any Yf Rf ( Xf Rf ⊆ Rf , there exists r ∈ eR such that rY = 0 but rX 6= 0. (2) For any g ∈ P i(R) and any Yf Rf ( Xf Rf ⊆ gRf , there exists r ∈ eR such that rY = 0 but rX 6= 0. (3) rRf leR (X) = X for any right f Rf -submodule X of Rff Rf , i.e., (eR; Rf ) satisfies the condition (α). (4) rgRf leRg (X) = X for any g ∈ P i(R) and any right f Rf -submodule X of Rff Rf .

2.1 Theorem of Fuller

41

Proposition 2.1.4. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e ∈ P i(R). If eRR is simple eR-injective, then S(eRR ) is simple. Proof.

Let t ∈ N with eJ t+1 = 0 but eJ t 6= 0. Let XR be a simple

submodule of eJ t and let S(eRR ) = XR ⊕ YR . Suppose Y 6= 0. Let π : S(eRR ) = X ⊕ Y → X be the projection. Since eRR is simple eRinjective, there exists π ˜ : eR → eR which is an extension of π. Since Ker π ˜ 6= 0, we see that π ˜ (eR) ⊆ eJ. It follows that π ˜ (eR)J t = 0. Therefore X = π(X) ⊆ π ˜ (eJ t ) = 0, a contradiction. Hence Y must be 0 and S(eRR ) is simple.

Proposition 2.1.5. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e ∈ P i(R). If eRR is simple gR-injective for any g ∈ P i(R), then eRR is injective. Proof.

By Proposition 2.1.4, S(eRR ) is simple. Let I be a non-zero

submodule of gRR and let ϕ : IR → eRR be a homomorphism. We show that ϕ can be extended to a homomorphism: gRR → eRR . We take an integer ti ≥ 0 such that Ker ϕ ⊇ IJ t1 +1 but Ker ϕ 6⊇ IJ t1 . Since ϕ(IJ t1 ) = S(eRR ), there exists ϕ˜1 : gRR → eRR such that ϕ˜1 |IJ t1 = ϕ|IJ t1 . If ϕ˜1 |I = ϕ, then ϕ˜1 is a desired homomorphism. Suppose that ϕ˜1 |I 6= ϕ. Put ϕ2 = ϕ − (ϕ˜1 |I ) : I → eR. Then Ker ϕ2 ⊇ IJ t1 . Let t2 be an integer such that Ker ϕ2 ⊇ IJ t2 +1 but Ker ϕ2 6⊇ IJ t2 . Then t2 < t1 and ϕ2 (IJ t2 ) = S(eRR ). Hence there exists a homomorphism ϕ˜2 : gR → eR which is an extension of ϕ2 |IJ t2 . If ϕ˜2 |I = ϕ2 , then ϕ˜1 + ϕ˜2 is a required homomorphism. In the case when ϕ˜2 |I 6= ϕ2 , we consider ϕ3 = ϕ2 −(ϕ˜2 |I ) : I → eR and proceed with the same argument. Since this procedure must finitely terminate, there exists n ∈ N such that ϕ˜1 + ϕ˜2 +· · ·+ ϕ˜n : gR → eR is an extension of ϕ.

Proposition 2.1.6. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. If (eR; Rf ) satisfies the condition (α), then eRR is simple gR-injective for any g ∈ P i(R).

42

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Proof.

Let g ∈ P i(R), A a submodule of gRR and ϕ a homomorphism

from A to S(eRR ). Put K = Ker ϕ. Then Af ) Kf . Hence, by the condition(α), there exists r ∈ eRg such that rA = S(eRR ) but rK = 0. This implies that ϕ = (r0 r)L for some r0 ∈ eRe by Lemma 2.1.1 (1) since ∼ T (R Re). S(R Rf ) =

Proposition 2.1.7. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R). If S(eRR ) ∼ = T (f RR ) and eRR is a simple gR-injective for any g ∈ P i(R), then S(R Rf ) is simple, S(R Rf ) = RS(eRR )f and S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re); Therefore (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. Proof.

First we show that RS(eRR )f is a simple left ideal. To show

this, we may show that, for non-zero elements x, y ∈ RS(eRR )f , there exists r ∈ R with rx = y. For such x, y, we claim that an R-homomorphism ϕ : xR → yR can be defined by ϕ(x) = y. Asssume that there exists r ∈ R such that xr = 0 but yr 6= 0. Since y ∈ RS(eRR )f , we have f 0 ∈ P i(R) such that f 0 RR ∼ = f RR and yrf 0 = yf rf 0 6= 0. Then there eixsts r0 ∈ R such that f rf 0 r0 f is a unit element in f Rf because f rf 0 6∈ J. Hence x 6= 0 induces xrf 0 r0 f = xf rf 0 r0 f 6= 0 and xr 6= 0, a contradiction. Since eRR is simple eR-injective, ϕ = (t)L for some t ∈ eRe. Hence tx = y. Next we show that RS(eRR )f is an essential submodule of

R Rf .

Let

0 6= rf ∈ Rf , where r ∈ R. Then 0 6= grf ∈ Rf for some g ∈ P i(R). Let π : f RR → S(eRR ) be an epimorphism and let (gr)L : f R → grf R. We can take a homomorphism ϕ : grf R → S(eRR ) with ϕ(gr)L = π, i.e., the diagram (gr)L f R −→ grf R &π

↓ϕ

S(eRR ) is commutative. Since eRR is simple gR-injective, ϕ can be extended to a homomorphism ϕ˜ : gR → eR. Hence there exists s ∈ eRg with 0 6= srf ∈ S(eRR ). Thus RS(eRR )f is an essential submodule of Rf .

2.1 Theorem of Fuller

43

Hence S(R Rf ) = RS(eRR )f ⊆ ReRf , from which we can easily see that R Re is a projective cover of S(R Rf ) = RS(eRR )f .

Theorem 2.1.8. Let R be a semiprimary ring. For e ∈ P i(R), the following are equivalent: (1) eRR is injective. (2) eRR is simple gR-injective for any g ∈ P i(R). (3) There exists f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair and satisfies the condition (α). Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). Trivial. (2) ⇒ (1). This follows from Proposition 2.1.5. (3) ⇒ (2). This follows from Proposition 2.1.6. (2) ⇒ (3). By Propositions 2.1.4 and 2.1.7, there exists f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. Let g ∈ P i(R) and consider submodules Kf Rf ( Af Rf ⊆ gRf such that A/Kf Rf is simple. Since S(eRR )ff Rf is simple by Lemma 2.1.1 (1), there exists a f Rf -homomorphism ϕ : A → S(eRR )f with Ker ϕ = K. Then we claim that the map ϕ0 : AR → S(eRR ) Pn Pn Pn given by i=1 ai ri 7→ i=1 ϕ(ai )ri is well defined. If i=1 ai ri = 0 but Pn Pn i=1 ϕ(ai )ri s ∈ i=1 ϕ(ai )ri 6= 0, then we can take s ∈ R such that 0 6= Pn Pn S(eRR )f . But it follows that 0 6= i=1 ϕ(ai )ri s = i=1 ϕ(ai )ri sf = Pn Pn i=1 ai ri )sf ) = 0, a contradiction. Now, since eRR i=1 ϕ(ai ri sf ) = ϕ(( is simple gR-injective, there exists r ∈ eRg such that (r)L = ϕ0 . This implies rK = 0 but rA 6= 0. Thus we see from Lemma 2.1.3 that (eR; Rf ) satisfies the condition (α).

Lemma 2.1.9. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair and satisfies DCC for left annihilators. Then, for any g ∈ P i(R) and any right R-submodules K and A of gRR with K ( A and Kf 6= Af , there exists r ∈ eRg such that rA 6= 0 but rK = 0.

44

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Proof.

Since S(eRR ) ⊆e eRR and S(f RR ) ∼ = T (f RR ), we see that,

for any r ∈ eR, rKf = 0 implies rK = 0. Hence we may show that there exists r ∈ eRg such that rAf 6= 0 but rKf = 0. Further we may assume that Kf is a maximal right f Rf -submodule of Af . Now (Sn (R Rf )∩ Af )/(Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af )f Rf is semisimple by Lemma 2.1.2 (2) because it is canonically isomorphic to a submodule of Sn (R Rf )/Sn−1 (R Rf )f Rf . We put n = max{ | x | | x ∈ Af } with respect to R Rf . Then we can take x0 ∈ Af − Kf such that |x0 | = n. Put V = V h n, e, g i. If Kf ⊆ Sn−1 (R Rf ), then, clearly, V Kf = 0 but V x0 6= 0. Therefore we may consider the case Kf 6⊆ Sn−1 (R Rf ). In this case, we put Q = f Rf and express Af as Af = x0 Q + x1 Q + · · · + xk Q +

P ω∈Ω

xω Q + (Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ),

where (1) n = | xα | for any α ∈ {0, 1, . . . , k} ∪ Ω, (2) {x0 Q, x1 Q, . . . , xk Q} ∪ { xω Q | ω ∈ Ω } is independent modulo (Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af )f Rf , P Pk (3) K ⊇ x0 J(Q) + i=1 xi Q + ω∈Ω xω Q, and (4) leR ( {x1 , x2 , . . . , xk }) = leR ( {x1 , x2 , . . . , xk } ∪ { xω | ω ∈ Ω } ). First we consider the case k = 1 and Kf ⊇ Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af . Then Kf = x0 J(Q) + x1 Q + ( Af = x0 Q + x1 Q +

P ω∈Ω

P ω∈Ω

xω Q + (Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af )

xω Q + (Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ).

Thus we may only show that there exists r ∈ V such that rx0 6= 0 but rx1 = 0. (By this r, rAf 6= 0 but rKf = 0.) Suppose that, for any r ∈ V , rx1 = 0 implies rx0 = 0. Since | x0 | = | x1 | = n, eRe V x1 ∼ = eRe V x0 by rx1 7→ rx0 , where r ∈ V . Now we can take v ∈ V such that 0 6= vAf . Then vAf = eS(R Rf ) = S(eRe eRf ) = S(eRff Rf ) which is a simple right f Rf module. Therefore the kernel of the map (v)L : Af → vAf is a maximal right f Rf -submodule of Af by Lemma 2.1.1 (2), (3). If x1 ∈ Ker(v)L , then vx1 = 0 and hence vx0 = 0. This implies that vAf = 0, a contradiction.

2.1 Theorem of Fuller

45

Hence x1 6∈ Ker(v)L , and we have Af = x1 Q + Ker(v)L . We write x0 = x1 q + y, where q ∈ Q and y ∈ Ker(v)L . Then we note that vx1 6= 0 but vy = 0. On the other hand, since {x0 Q, x1 Q} is independent modulo (Sn−1 (R Rf )∩Af )f Rf , | y | must be n. Hence eRe V x1 ∼ = eRe V y by rx1 7→ ry, where r ∈ V . This contradicts the fact that vx1 6= 0 but vy = 0. Next we consider the case k ≥ 2 and Kf ⊇ Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af . We only have to show that there exists r ∈ V such that rx0 6= 0 but rx1 = rx2 = · · · = rxk = 0. Suppose that, for any r ∈ V , rx1 = rx2 = · · · = rxk = 0 implies rx0 = 0. Then we consider the map ϕ : V (x1 , . . . , xk ) (⊆ V x1 × · · · × V xk ) → V x0 given by r(x1 , . . . , xk ) 7→ rx0 , where r ∈ V . By applying the argument above for K 0 := x0 J(Q) + x1 Q + (Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ) ( A0 = x0 Q + x1 Q + (Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ), we can take r0 ∈ V such that r0 x0 = 0 but r0 x1 6= 0. Ker ϕ 6= 0.

Thus

Suppose that V (x1 , 0, . . . , 0) + V (0, x2 , 0, . . . , 0) + · · · +

V (0, . . . , 0, xl−1 , 0, . . . , 0) ⊆ Ker ϕ but V (0, . . . , 0, xl , 0, . . . , 0) 6⊆ Ker ϕ. Then there exists s ∈ V such that (0, . . . , 0, sxl , sxl+1 , . . . , sxk ) ∈ Ker ϕ and sxl 6= 0. We may assume that sxl 6= 0, . . . , sxl+j 6= 0 and sxl+j+1 = · · · = sxk = 0. We take pl+i ∈ Q − J(Q) such that sxl+i pl+i = sxl for i = 1, . . . , j and put   xi x0i =  x p −x i i l

for 1 ≤ i ≤ l or l + j + 1 ≤ i ≤ k, for l + 1 ≤ i ≤ l + j.

Then we see that, for any r ∈ V , r(x1 , . . . , xk ) = 0 iff r(x01 , . . . , x0k ) = 0, and K = x0 J(Q) +

Pk i=1

x0i Q +

P ω∈Ω

xω Q + (Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ).

And the kernel of the map ϕ0 : V (x01 , . . . , x0k ) → V x0 given by r(x01 , . . . , x0k ) 7→ rx0 contains V (x01 , 0, . . . , 0) + V (0, x02 , 0, . . . , 0) + · · · + V (0, . . . , 0, x0l , 0, . . . , 0)

46

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

since s(0, . . . , 0, x0l , 0 . . . 0) = s(0, . . . , 0, x0l , x0l+1 , . . . x0k ) ∈ Ker ϕ0 induces V (0, . . . , 0, x0l , 0, . . . , 0) ⊆ Ker ϕ0 . By this argument, we can assume that V (x01 , 0, . . . , 0) + · · · + V (0, . . . , 0, x0k ) ⊆ Ker ϕ0 . But then V x0 = Im ϕ = 0, a contradiction. Finally we consider the case that Kf 6⊇ Sn−1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af . Since ∼ S(eRR )ff Rf , there exists a homomorphism ψ : Aff Rf → Af /Kff Rf = S(eRR )ff Rf such that Ker ψ = Kf .

Let l1 ∈ N such that Kf ⊇

Sl1 −1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af but Kf 6⊇ Sl1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af . Then Im ψ|Sl1 (R Rf )∩Af = RS(eRR )f . Put K1 = Ker(ψ|Sl1 (R Rf )∩Af ). Since K1 ⊇ Sl1 −1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af , we see by above that there exists r ∈ V h l1 , e, g i such that r(Sl1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ) 6= 0 but rK1 = 0. Since eRer(Sl1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ) = ψ(Sl1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ) = RS(eRR )f , we can take r0 ∈ eRe such that ψ|Sl1 (R Rf )∩Af = (r0 r)L ( : Sl1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af → S(eRR )f ). Put s1 = r0 r and we consider (s1 )L : Aff Rf → S(eRR )ff Rf . If ψ = (s1 )L , then s1 Af 6= 0 but s1 Kf = 0, i.e., s1 is a desired element in eRg. Suppose that ψ 6= (s1 )L and put ψ1 = ψ − (s1 )L . Then ψ1 (Sl1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ) = 0. We take l2 (> l1 ) such that ψ1 (Sl2 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ) 6= 0 but ψ1 (Sl2 −1 (R Rf ) ∩ Af ) = 0. Then, as above, we can take s2 ∈ eRg such that ψ1 |Sl2 (R Rf )∩Af = (s2 )L |Sl2 (R Rf )∩Af , where we let (s2 )L : Af → S(eRR )f . If ψ1 = (s2 )L , then s1 + s2 is a desired element. When ψ1 6= (s2 )L , we proceed further. But this procedure must finitely terminate. Therefore we can take a desired element in eRg.

Corollary 2.1.10. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R). If (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair and satisfies DCC for left annihilators, then (eR; Rf ) satisfies the condition (α). Proof. This follows from Lemmas 2.1.3 and 2.1.9.

Remark 2.1.11. (1) Let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. If

eRe eR

artinian, then (eR; Rf ) satisfies for DCC for left annihilators.

is

2.1 Theorem of Fuller

47

(2) In Lemma 2.1.9, in view of the proof, the following fact holds without the assumption that (eR; Rf ) satisfies for DCC left annihilators: For any g ∈ P i(R) and any submodules K and A of gRR with K ( A and Kf 6= Af , where K and A are finitely generated, there exists r ∈ eRg satisfying rA 6= 0 but rK = 0.

Proposition 2.1.12. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. If (eR; Rf ) satisfies DCC for left annihilators, then Rff Rf is artinian and (eR; Rf ) satisfies the condition (α); whence (eR; Rf ) satisfies DCC for right annihilators, eRe eR is also artinian and (eR; Rf ) satisfies the condition (β). Proof.

We may show that Rff Rf is noetherian by Corollary 2.1.10.

Assume that there exists an ascending chain I1 ( I2 ( · · · of submodules of Rff Rf . Then there exists g ∈ P i(R) such that gI1 ( gI2 ( · · · . Hence there exists n ∈ N such that leRg (gIn ) = leRg (gIn+1 ) = · · · by the assumption since leRg (gI1 ) ⊇ leRg (gI2 ) ⊇ · · · . However, by Lemma 2.1.9, leRg (gIn ) 6= leRg (gIn+1 ), a contradiction.

Theorem 2.1.13. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. Then the following are equivalent: (1) Rff Rf is artinian. (2)

eRe eR

is artinian.

(3) eRR and Proof.

R Rf

are injective.

We may show (2) ⇔ (3).

(2) ⇒ (3). This follows from Theorem 2.1.8, Remark 2.1.11 and Proposition 2.1.12. (3) ⇒ (2).

Suppose that both eRR and

R Rf

are injective. Let g ∈

P i(R) and put Xi = Si (R Rf ) ∩ gRf for each i = 0, 1, 2, . . . . We may show that Xi is noetherian as a right f Rf -module for any i. Assume that

48

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

X1 , X2 , . . . , Xk−1 are noetherian but Xk is not so. We put X k = Xk /Xk−1 . Since X i is a semisimple right f Rf -module by Lemma 2.1.2 (2), we write X k as X k = ⊕α∈Λ xα f Rf , where xα ∈ Xk and each xα f Rff Rf is simple. P For each α ∈ Λ, put Mα = xα J + β∈Λ−{α} xβ f R + Xk−1 R. Then Mα is a maximal right R-submodule of Xk R with Xk R/Mα ∼ = T (f RR ) ∼ = S(eRR ). Since eRR is injective, there exists yα ∈ eRg ∩ eJ k−1 such that 0 6= yα xα ∈ S(eRR ) but yα Mα = 0. Then we claim that {Ryα }α∈Λ is independent modulo J k g. Let ξ = r1 yα1 +· · ·+rn yαn ∈ Ryα1 +· · ·+Ryαn , where ri ∈ Re, αi ∈ Λ and αi 6= αj if i 6= j, and suppose that ξ ∈ J k g. Since ri yαi xαj = 0 if i 6= j, 0 6= yαi xαi (∈ S(eRR ) ) and ξxαi = 0, we see that ri ∈ J for any i. Hence each ri yαi lies in J k g as desired. Take any α0 ∈ Λ. Since {Ryα }α∈Λ is independent modulo J k g, we also see that {Ryα0 } ∪ {R(yα0 − yβ )}β∈Λ−{α0 } P is independent modulo J k g. Put T = Ryα0 + β∈Λ−{α0 } R(yα0 − yβ ) + J k g P and W = Jyα0 + β∈Λ−{α0 } R(yα0 − yβ ) + J k g. Then T /W is a simple left R-module with T /W ∼ = T (R Re) ∼ = S(R Rf ). Since R Rf is injective, we can take x ∈ gRf such that T x 6= 0 but W x = 0. Since yα0 x 6= 0 but J k x = 0, we see that x ∈ Xk − Xk−1 . We express x as x = xα01 r10 + · · · + xα0n rn0 + z, where ri0 ∈ f Rf , αi0 ∈ Λ and z ∈ Xk−1 . Since yα0 x 6= 0 but W x = 0, we see that 0 6= yα0 x = yβ x for any β ∈ Λ. As Λ is an infinite set, we can take an element β ∈ Λ − {α10 , . . . , αn0 }. Then 0 6= yβ x but yβ x = yβ xα01 r10 + · · · + yβ xα0n rn0 = 0, a contradiction. This completes the proof.

Theorem 2.1.14. Let R be a semiprimary ring and e, f ∈ P i(R). Assume that (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair and (1) Both

eRe eRf

eRe eR

is artinian. Then the following hold:

and eRff Rf are injective.

(2) There exists a duality between eRe-FMod and FMod -f Rf . Proof. (1). By Theorem 2.1.13, Rff Rf is also artinian. Let I be a right ideal of f Rf and let ϕ : I → eRff Rf be a homomorphism. Since S(eRR ) ∼ = T (f RR ), we can see that ϕ canonically extends to a homomorphism ϕ0 : IRR → eRR . Because eRR is injective, there exists ϕ˜0 : f R → eR which is

2.2 M -Simple-Injective Modules and Quasi-Simple-Injective Modules

49

an extension of ϕ0 . Then the restriction map ϕ˜0 |f Rf is an extension of ϕ. Hence eRff Rf is injective. Similarly we can show that (2).

Since eRff Rf (resp.

eRe eRf

eRe eRf

is injective.

) is a finitely generated injective

cogenerator, we may show by the Azumaya-Morita Theorem 1.1.10 that Endf Rf (eRff Rf ) ∼ = eRe and EndeRe (eRe eRf ) ∼ = f Rf . We define ϕ : eRe → Endf Rf (eRff Rf ) by ere 7→ (ere)L for r ∈ R. If 0 6= ere, then we can take s ∈ eRf such that 0 6= eres ∈ S(eRR )f = S(eRff Rf ). Hence ϕ is a monomorphism. Let α ∈ Endf Rf (eRff Rf ). Since S(eRR ) ∼ = T (f RR ), α extends to a homomorphism α0 : eRR → eRR defined by xr 7→ α(x)r, where x ∈ eRf and r ∈ R. Because eRR is injective, there exists u ∈ eRe such that (u)L = α0 . Hence ϕ is an epimorphism. Accordingly eRe ∼ = EndeRe (eRe eRf ). = Endf Rf (eRff Rf ). Similarly f Rf ∼

Example 2.1.15. Let D and F be division rings with D ⊆ F . We put     DDF 00F S = 0 D F, T = 0 0 0  . 0 0 D 00 0 Then S becomes a ring and T is an ideal of S. We see that S/T is a semiprimary ring. Put   100 e = 0 0 0 + S, 000 Then Rff Rf and

eRe eR

  000 f = 0 1 0 + S. 000

are artinian and (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. Therefore

both eRR and R Rf are injective. If F is infinite dimensional over D, then R is neither left nor right artinian.

2.2

M -Simple-Injective and Quasi-Simple-Injective Modules

In this section and Sections 2.3-2.5, we further develop Fuller’s Theorem in a more general setting.

50

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

An R-module M is called local (resp. colocal) if the Jacobson radical J(M ) of M is small and the top T (M ) of M is simple (resp. the socle S(M ) of M is simple and essential in M ). A bimodule

R MS

is called

colocal if both R M and MS are colocal. The following proposition gives a particular instance of when M -simpleinjectivity implies M -injectivity. Proposition 2.2.1. Let M and N be right R-modules with S(NR ) ∼ = T (f RR ) for some f ∈ P i(R).

If N is M -simple-injective and either

L(N ff Rf ) < ∞ or L(M ff Rf ) < ∞ holds, then N is M -injective. Proof. Suppose that L(N ff Rf ) < ∞ (resp. L(M ff Rf ) < ∞). Let M 0 be a submodule of M and ϕ ∈ HomR (M 0 , N ). Put Ni = ϕ−1 (Si (N ff Rf )R) (resp. Mi = Si (M 0 ff Rf )R) for any i ∈ N. By assumption, we have ϕ˜1 ∈ HomR (M, N ) such that ϕ˜1 |N1 = ϕ |N1 (resp. ϕ˜1 |M1 = ϕ |M1 ). Next set ϕ2 = ϕ |N2 − ϕ˜1 |N2 ∈ HomR (N2 , N ) (resp. ϕ2 = ϕ |M2 − ϕ˜1 |M2 ∈ HomR (M2 , N )). If ϕ2 6= 0, there exists ϕ˜2 ∈ HomR (M, N ) such that ϕ˜2 |N2 = ϕ2 (resp. ϕ˜2 |M2 = ϕ2 ). If ϕ2 = 0, set ϕ˜2 = 0. Furthermore, let ϕ3 = ϕ |N3 − (ϕ˜1 + ϕ˜2 ) |N3 (resp. ϕ3 = ϕ |M3 − (ϕ˜1 + ϕ˜2 ) |M3 ) and repeat this argument. As a consequence, we get ϕ˜ = ϕ˜1 + · · · + ϕ˜n ∈ HomR (M, N ) with ϕ˜ |M 0 = ϕ. Next we give a lemma which plays an important role in showing M simple-injectivity in §2.2. Lemma 2.2.2. Let M and N be right R-modules with S(N ) essential in N and f an idempotent of R with S(N )f R = S(N ). If ϕ, ψ ∈ HomR (M, N ) such that ϕ |M f = ψ |M f and Im ψ is semisimple, then ϕ = ψ. Proof. Let f = f1 + · · · + fn be a decomposition into orthogonal primitive idempotents of R and let {ei }m i=1 be a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. We may assume that there exists m0 ∈ {1, . . . , m}

2.2 M -Simple-Injective Modules and Quasi-Simple-Injective Modules

51

∼ with {ei }m Put i=1 = { ei | R Rei = R Rfj for some j ∈ {1, . . . , n} }. Pm0 e = i=1 ei . Then ϕ |M e = ψ |M e since M e ⊆ M f R. We now claim 0

that ϕ(x)(1 − e) = 0 for any x ∈ M .

Assume on the contrary that

ϕ(x)(1−e) 6= 0. Then there is an r ∈ R with 0 6= ϕ(x)(1−e)r ∈ S(N ) since S(N ) ⊆e N . Further S(N )e = S(N ) because S(N )f R = S(N ). Therefore 0 6= ϕ(x)(1 − e)re = ϕ(x(1 − e)re) = ψ(x(1 − e)re) = ψ(x)(1 − e)re ∈ S(N )(1−e)re = S(N )e(1−e)re = 0, a contradiction. Hence, for any x ∈ M , ϕ(x) = ϕ(x)e + ϕ(x)(1 − e) = ϕ(x)e = ϕ(xe) = ψ(xe) = ψ(x)e = ψ(x) since Im ψ ⊆ S(N ) = S(N )e. Theorem 1.1.23 provided characterizations of quasi-injective modules and quasi-projective modules. Now we note two further results on quasiprojective modules. For their details, see, for instance, [64, 5.4.10 Proposition, 5.4.11 Theorem and 5.4.12 Theorem]. (1) Let R be a ring, g an idempotent of R and X a left gRg-right R-subbimodule of gR. Then gR/X is a quasi-projective right Rmodule. (2) Conversely, let M be a quasi-projective right R-module with a projective cover ϕ : gR → M , where g is an idempotent of R. Then Ker ϕ is a left gRg-right R-subbimodule of gR and, if M is an indecomposable module, g ∈ P i(R). An R-module M is called quasi-simple-injective if M is M -simpleinjective. Now we give a characterization of indecomposable quasi-projective quasi-simple-injective modules. Lemma 2.2.3. Let M be an indecomposable quasi-projective quasi-simpleinjective right R-module with a projective cover ϕ : eR → M , where e is an idempotent of R. If S(MR ) 6= 0, then S(MR ) is simple. Proof. Put K = Ker ϕ. Then K is a left eRe-right R-subbimodule of

52

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

eR, End(MR ) ∼ = eRe/Ke and End(MR ) is a local ring. Let S be a simple submodule of eR/KR (∼ = MR ). Then we may show that S = S(eR/KR ). Suppose that S ( S(eR/KR ). Let π : S(eR/KR ) → S be a projection. Since eR/KR ∼ = MR is quasi-simple-injective, there exists x ∈ eRe with (x)L |S(eR/KR ) = π, where we consider (x)L ∈ End(eR/KR ). Then (x)L is not isomorphic because π is not monic. Hence x ∈ eJe. Therefore (e − x) + Ke is a unit element in eRe/Ke. But we consider (e − x)L ∈ End(eR/KR ), and (e − x)L (S) = 0 + K, a contradiction. Finally in this section, we establish a basic property of the quasiprojective right R-module eR/leR (Rf ), where e, f ∈ P i(R). In the next section, we study the injectivity of this module. Lemma 2.2.4. Let e, f ∈ P i(R) with eRf a colocal right f Rf -module. Then eR/leR (Rf )R is a local right R-module with S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) ∼ = T (f RR ). Proof. Take 0 6= s ∈ S(eRff Rf ). We have a right R-epimorphism ψ : sR → T (f RR ). Let ψ˜ : eR → E(T (f RR )) be an extension homomorphism of ψ. Then we claim that Ker ψ˜ = leR (Rf ). Assume that there exists x ∈ Ker ψ˜ − leR (Rf ). Then 0 6= xRf ⊆ eRf and hence s ∈ S(eRff Rf ) ⊆ xRf ⊆ Ker ψ˜ since S(eRff Rf ) is simple and essential in eRf . But ψ(s) 6= ˜ a contradiction. Conversely assume that there exists 0, i.e., s 6∈ Ker ψ, ˜ We have r ∈ R with 0 6= ψ(x)r ˜ x ∈ leR (Rf ) − Ker ψ. ∈ T (f RR ). Then we may assume that xr ∈ eRf , so xr does not annihilate f . But xr ∈ leR (Rf ), a contradiction. Hence S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) is simple and essential in eR/leR (Rf ) with S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) ∼ = T (f RR ).

2.3

Simple-Injectivity and the Condition αr [e, g, f ]

In this section, we characterize M -simple-injective modules and quasisimple-injective modules.

2.3 Simple-Injectivity and Condition αr [e, g, f ]

53

For any e, f ∈ P i(R) and any idempotent g of R, we say that R satisfies αr [e, g, f ] ( or αl [e, g, f ] ) if the following condition αr [e, g, f ] ( or αl [e, g, f ] ) holds: αr [e, g, f ] : rgRf leRg (X) = X for any right f Rf -module X with rgRf (eRg) ⊆ X ⊆ gRf . αl [e, g, f ] :

leRg rgRf (X) = X for any left eRe-module X with

leRg (gRf ) ⊆ X ⊆ eRg. We may easily obtain the following characterization of αr [e, g, f ] (resp. αl [e, g, f ]). Lemma 2.3.1. Let e, f ∈ P i(R) and g an idempotent of R. Then the following are equivalent: (1) R satisfies αr [e, g, f ] (resp. αl [e, g, f ]). There exists a ∈ eRg such that aX = 0 but aY 6= 0 for any

(2)

right f Rf -modules X and Y with X ( Y ⊆ gRf /rgRf (eRg) (resp. there exists a ∈ gRf such that Xa = 0 but Y a 6= 0 for any left eRe-modules X and Y with X ( Y ⊆ eRg/leRg (gRf )). Let e, f ∈ P i(R). We say that (eR; Rf ) is a colocal pair (abbreviated c-pair) if

eRe eRff Rf

is a colocal bimodule.

In the following proposition, we further characterize αr [e, g, f ] using simple-injectivity. Proposition 2.3.2. Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair and g an idempotent of R. (1) Consider the following two conditions: (a) R satisfies αr [e, g, f ]. (b) The quasi-projective module eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)simple-injective. Then (a) ⇒ (b) holds and if the ring f Rf is right or left perfect, the converse also holds. (2) The following are equivalent:

54

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(a)

The quasi-projective module eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/lgR (Rf )simple-injective.

(b) Condition (1) (b) holds and rgRf (eRg) = 0. Proof. (1). (a) ⇒ (b). Let I be a right R-submodule of gR/rgR (eRg)

and let ϕ be a homomorphism I R → eR/leR (Rf )R with Im ϕ simple. Consider the restriction map ϕ |I f : If → S(eR/leR (Rf )R )f = S(eRff Rf ).

Since R satisfies αr [e, g, f ], we have y ∈ eRg such that y Ker(ϕ |If ) = 0

but yI 6= 0. Then, since the left eRe-module S(eRff Rf ) (= S(eRe eRf )) is simple and essential in

eRe eRf

by Lemma 2.1.1 (3) and its proof,

there is y 0 ∈ eRe such that ϕ |If = (y 0 y)L as right f Rf -homomorphisms

I → S(eRff Rf ). Consider (y 0 y)L ∈ HomR (gR/rgR (eRg), eR/leR (Rf )). Then ϕ = (y 0 y)L |I by Lemmas 2.2.2 and 2.2.4. Therefore eR/leR (Rf ) is

gR/rgR (eRg)-simple-injective. (b) ⇒ (a).

Let X and Y be right f Rf -modules with rgRf (eRg) ⊆

X ( Y ⊆ gRf .

We must show that there exists r ∈ eRg such

that rX = 0 but rY 6= 0 by Lemma 2.3.1.

We may assume that

Y /X is a simple right f Rf -module since the ring f Rf is right or left perfect (see, for instance, [5, 28.4.Theorem]). Then we have a right f Rf -epimorphism ϕ : Y → S(eR/leR (Rf )R )f with Ker ϕ = X since S(eR/leR (Rf )R )f = S(eRff Rf ) is a simple right f Rf -module.

We

claim that we can define a right R-epimorphism ϕ˜ : Y R/rgRf (eRg)R → P P S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) by ni=1 ai ri +rgRf (eRg)R 7→ ni=1 ϕ(ai )ri , where ai ∈ Y P and ri ∈ f R. Assume that ni=1 ϕ(ai )ri 6= 0. There exists s ∈ Rf with Pn 0 6= ( i=1 ϕ(ai )ri )s ∈ S(eR/leR (Rf )R )f by Lemma 2.2.4. Then (0 6=) Pn Pn Pn Pn ( i=1 ϕ(ai )ri )s = i=1 ϕ(ai )ri s = ϕ( i=1 ai ri s) = ϕ(( i=1 ai ri )s). Pn Hence i=1 ai ri 6∈ rgRf (eRg)R because Ker ϕ = X ⊇ rgRf (eRg). Fur-

ther we have a right R-isomorphism η : (Y R + rgR (eRg))/rgR (eRg) → Y R/rgRf (eRg)R since (Y R+rgR (eRg))/ rgR (eRg) ∼ = Y R/(Y R∩rgR (eRg)) and Y R ∩ rgR (eRg) = rgRf (eRg)R. Therefore there exists r ∈ eRg with

(r)L = ϕη ˜ because eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-simple-injective. Then rX = 0 but rY 6= 0.

2.3 Simple-Injectivity and Condition αr [e, g, f ]

55

(2). (a) ⇒ (b). Let I be a right R-submodule of gR with I ⊇ rgR (eRg) and let ϕ ∈ HomR (I/rgR (eRg), S(eR/leR (Rf )R )).

By Lemma 2.2.4

we may define a right R-homomorphism ψ : (I + lgR (Rf ))/lgR (Rf ) → S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) by x + lgR (Rf ) 7→ ϕ(x + rgR (eRg)) for x ∈ I. Then, because eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/lgR (Rf )-simple-injective, there exists a ∈ eRg with (a)L |(I+lgR (Rf ))/lgR (Rf ) = ψ, where we consider (a)L : gR/lgR (Rf ) → eR/leR (Rf ). Now define a right R-homomorphism ϕ˜ : gR/rgR (eRg) → eR/leR (Rf ) by g + rgR (eRg) 7→ a + leR (Rf ). Then ϕ(x ˜ + rgR (eRg)) = ax + leR (Rf ) = (a)L (x + lgR (Rf )) = ψ(x + lgR (Rf )) = ϕ(x + rgR (eRg)) for any x ∈ I. Therefore eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-simple-injective. Suppose that there exists a non-zero element x ∈ rgRf (eRg). Then we have a right R-epimorphism ξ : (xR + lgR (Rf ))/lgR (Rf ) → ∼ T (f RR ). S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) since T (xRR ) = Therefore, because eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/lgR (Rf )-simple-injective, there exists a ∈ eRg with (a)L = ξ, where we consider (a)L : (xR + lgR (Rf ))/lgR (Rf ) → S(eR/leR (Rf )R ).

Then ax 6= 0.

This contradicts the fact that x ∈

rgRf (eRg). (b) ⇒ (a).

Let I be a right R-submodule of gR with I ⊇ lgR (Rf )

and let ψ ∈ HomR (I/lgR (Rf )R , S(eR/leR (Rf )R )). Then we may define a right R-homomorphism ϕ : (I + rgR (eRg))/rgR (eRg) → S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) by x + rgR (eRg) 7→ ψ(x + lgR (Rf )) for x ∈ I because the assumptions that rgRf (eRg) = 0 and S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) ∼ = T (f RR ) induce ψ(y + lgR (Rf )) = 0 for any y ∈ I ∩ rgR (eRg). Since eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-simpleinjective, there exists a ∈ eRg with (a)L |(I+rgR (eRg))/rgR (eRg) = ϕ, where we consider (a)L : gR/rgR (eRg) → eR/leR (Rf ). Next define the right R-homomorphism ψ˜ : gR/lgR (Rf ) → eR/leR (Rf ) by g + lgR (Rf ) 7→ a + ˜ + lgR (Rf )) = ax + leR (Rf ) = (a)L (x + leR (Rf ). For any x ∈ I, ψ(x rgR (eRg)) = ϕ(x + rgR (eRg)) = ψ(x + lgR (Rf )). Therefore eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/lgR (Rf )-simple-injective.

The following lemma is used to simplify later proofs.

56

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Lemma 2.3.3. Let h ∈ P i(R), g an idempotent of R and H a right R-submodule of gR. If I is a gR/H-simple-injective right R-module with S(IR ) ∼ = T (hRR ), then, for each non-zero element t ∈ gRh − H and each non-zero element s ∈ S(IR )h, there is an x ∈ I such that xt = s. T (hRR ) ∼ = tR/tJ since t ∈ Rh. Thus we have a right R-

Proof.

epimorphism ϕ : (gR + H)/H → S(IR ). Define an automorphism η : S(IR ) → S(IR ) by ϕ(t + H) 7→ s. Then we have an extension right Rhomomorphism ϕ˜ : gR/H → I of ηϕ. Put x = ϕ(g ˜ + H). Then xt = ϕ(g ˜ + H)t = ϕ(t ˜ + H) = ηϕ(t + H) = s. Now we have a characterization of indecomposable quasi-projective quasi-simple-injective modules. Here αr [e, e, f ] and αl [e, f, f ] play an important role.

By their definition and Lemma 2.3.1, it follows that R

satisfies αr [e, e, f ] (resp. αl [e, f, f ]) if and only if reRf leRe (X) = X for any right f Rf -submodule X of eRf (resp. leRf rf Rf (Y ) = Y for any left eRe-submodule Y of eRf ), or equivalently, there exists a ∈ eRe such that aX = 0 and aY 6= 0 for any right f Rf -modules X and Y with X ( Y ⊆ eRf (resp. there exists a ∈ f Rf such that Xa = 0 and Y a 6= 0 for any left eRe-submodules X and Y with X ( Y ⊆ eRf ). Now for the promised characterization. It will used later to establish more important results. Proposition 2.3.4. Let R be a left perfect ring and e, f ∈ P i(R) with eRf 6= 0. The following are equivalent: (1)

The quasi-projective module eR/leR (Rf )R is quasi-simpleinjective.

(2) (a) (eR; Rf ) is a c-pair, and (b) R satisfies αr [e, e, f ]. Proof.

(1) ⇒ (2). (a). S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) ∼ = T (f RR ) by Lemma

2.2.3 since eRf 6= 0. Take s ∈ eRf with leR (Rf ) 6= s + leR (Rf ) ∈

2.3 Simple-Injectivity and Condition αr [e, g, f ]

57

S(eR/leR (Rf )R ). Then sf Rf is a simple right f Rf -submodule of eRf . Moreover sf Rf is an essential right f Rf -submodule of eRf since (s + leR (Rf ))R = S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) is an essential simple right R-submodule of eR/leR (Rf ). Therefore sf Rf = S(eRff Rf ) (and it is a simple right f Rf module). Further S(eRff Rf ) is also a left eRe-submodule of eRf . Also, for any non-zero t ∈ eRf , applying Lemma 2.3.3 (to I = eR/leR (Rf ), H = leR (Rf ), h = f and g = e) we have x ∈ eRe such that xt = s, i.e., S(eRff Rf ) = sf Rf is an essential simple left eRe-submodule of eRf . Therefore S(eRe eRf ) = S(eRff Rf ) (and it is a simple left eRe-module). (b). This follows from Proposition 2.3.2 and (a) above. (2) ⇒ (1). This follows from Proposition 2.3.2. Next we characterize indecomposable projective quasi-simple-injective modules and indecomposable quasi-projective R-simple-injective modules. Theorem 2.3.5. (1) The following are equivalent for a right perfect ring R and f ∈ P i(R): (a)

R Rf

is quasi-simple-injective.

(b) There exists e ∈ P i(R) such that (i) S(R Rf ) is simple and essential in

R Rf

with S(R Rf ) ∼ =

T (R Re), (ii) S(eRff Rf ) is simple and essential in eRff Rf , and (iii) R satisfies αl [e, f, f ]. (2) The following are equivalent for a left perfect ring R and e, f ∈ P i(R): (a)

The quasi-projective module eR/leR (Rf )R is R-simpleinjective.

(b) (i) S(R Rf ) is simple and essential in

R Rf

with S(R Rf ) ∼ =

T (R Re), (ii) S(eRff Rf ) is simple and essential in eRff Rf , and

58

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(iii) R satisfies αr [e, e, f ]. Proof. (1). This follows from Proposition 2.3.4 and Lemma 2.2.3. (2). (a) ⇒ (b).

eR/leR (Rf )R is quasi-simple-injective since it is R-

simple-injective. Thus (ii) and (iii) hold and S(eRe eRf ) is also simple and essential in eRf by Proposition 2.3.4. Therefore S(eRe eRf ) = S(eRff Rf ) by Lemma 2.1.1 (3). Further S(eR/leR (Rf )R )f = S(eRff Rf ) by Lemma 2.1.1 (1) because S(eR/leR (Rf )R ) ∼ = T (f RR ) by Lemma 2.2.4. Let s be a non-zero element of S(eRe eRf ). Then, for any t ∈ Rf , applying Lemma 2.3.3 (to I = eR/leR (Rf ), H = 0, h = f and g = 1), we have a non-zero x ∈ S(eRff Rf ) such that xt = s since s ∈ S(eR/leR (Rf )R )f . Therefore R S(eRe eRf ) is an essential simple left R-submodule of Rf , establishing (i). (b) ⇒ (a).

Let I be a right ideal of R and let ϕ : I → eR/leR (Rf )

be a right R-homomorphism with Im ϕ simple. Consider the right f Rf epimorphism ϕ |If : If → S(eR/leR (Rf )R )f = S(eRff Rf ). Now eIf 6= 0 since S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re). Therefore we have y ∈ eRe such that y · Ker(ϕ |If ) = 0 and yIf 6= 0 by Lemma 2.3.1. 0

Then there exists

0

y ∈ eRe such that (y y)L = ϕ |If because S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRe eRf ) is a simple left eRe-module. Consider (y 0 y)L ∈ HomR (RR , eRR ) and put ϕ˜ = π(y 0 y)L ∈ HomR (RR , eR/leR (Rf )R ), where π : eR → eR/leR (Rf ) is the natural epimorphism. Then ϕ |If = ϕ˜ |If since ϕ |If = (y 0 y)L . Therefore ϕ = ϕ˜ |I by Lemma 2.2.2. Hence eR/leR (Rf )R is R-simple-injective. The following important characterization of indecomposable projective R-simple-injective modules now follows from Theorem 2.3.5 (2) and Lemma 2.2.3. Corollary 2.3.6. Let R be a left perfect ring and e ∈ P i(R). Then the following are equivalent: (1) eRR is R-simple-injective. (2) There exists f ∈ P i(R) such that

2.3 Simple-Injectivity and Condition αr [e, g, f ]

59

(a) (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair, and (b) R satisfies αr [e, 1, f ]. Using Corollary 2.3.6 and Proposition 2.2.1, we have the following corollary, which establishes Theorem 2.B (a). Corollary 2.3.7. Let R be a semiprimary ring and let e ∈ P i(R). Then the following are equivalent: (1) eRR is injective. (2) There exists f ∈ P i(R) such that (a) (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair, and (b) R satisfies αr [e, 1, f ].

Remark 2.3.8. If R is a semiprimary ring then, using Proposition 2.2.1, we may replace the terms “quasi-simple-injective”, “M -simple-injective” and “R-simple-injective” in Propositions 2.3.2 and 2.3.4 and Theorem 2.3.5 by “quasi-injective”, “M -injective” and “injective”, respectively. We now present a proposition which is frequently used in later chapters. Proposition 2.3.9. ( cf. Lemma 2.1.1 (4) ) Let R be a left perfect ring and e, f ∈ P i(R) such that eRR is colocal and f RR is a projective cover of S(eRR ). If eRR is R-simple-injective, then the following hold: (1) (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair, (2) S(eRR )f = S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRe eRf ) = eS(R Rf ). Proof. (1). This follows from Corollary 2.3.6. (2). From (a), we see that (eR; Rf ) is a c-pair. Therefore S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRe eRf ) by Lemma 2.1.1 (3). In consequence, we have S(eRR )f = S(eRff Rf ) = S(eRe eRf ) = eS(R Rf ) from Lemma 2.1.1 (2).

60

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

2.4

ACC on Right Annihilator Ideals and the Condition αr [e, g, f ]

In Proposition 2.3.4, Theorem 2.3.5 and Corollary 2.3.6, we studied the simple-injectivity of modules using the condition αr [e, g, f ] (or αl [e, g, f ]). We say that a ring R satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals if ACC holds on { rR (X) | X is a subset of R }. In this section we show that, if R is a semiprimary ring which satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals, then we can remove the conditions αr [e, g, f ] and αl [e, g, f ] from Theorem 2.3.5 and its Corollary. This will be established in Corollaries 2.4.4, 2.4.5 and 2.4.6. First we note the following lemma. Lemma 2.4.1. If R is a right perfect ring and satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals, then R is a semiprimary ring. Proof. We must show that there exists n ∈ N with J n = 0. Consider the ascending chain rR (J) ⊆ rR (J 2 ) ⊆ rR (J 3 ) ⊆ · · · . By assumption, there exists n ∈ N with rR (J n ) = rR (J n+1 ). Suppose that rR (J n ) 6= R. Then S(R R/rR (J n )) 6= 0 since R is a right perfect ring. Thus we have a left ideal I () rR (J n )) with I/rR (J n ) = S(R R/rR (J n )). Then I ⊆ rR (J n+1 ) (= rR (J n )), a contradiction. Therefore rR (J n ) = R, i.e., J n = 0. For e, f ∈ P i(R) and an idempotent g of R, we put Ar [e, g, f ] = { Xf Rf (⊆ gRf ) | rgRf leRg (X) = X }, and Al [e, g, f ] = { eRe X (⊆ eRg) | leRg rgRf (X) = X }. We note that, by the definitions of αr [e, g, f ] and αl [e, g, f ], the following hold: (1)

R satisfies αr [e, g, f ] if and only if Ar [e, g, f ] = { Xf Rf | rgRf (eRg) ⊆ X ⊆ gRf },

(2)

R satisfies αl [e, g, f ] if and only if Al [e, g, f ] = { eRe X | leRg (gRf ) ⊆ X ⊆ eRg }.

2.4 ACC on Right Annihilator Ideals and Condition αr [e, g, f ]

61

Lemma 2.4.2. Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair, g an idempotent of R and X, Y right f Rf -modules with rgRf (eRg) ⊆ X ( Y ⊆ gRf . If the right f Rf module Y /X is simple and X ∈ Ar [e, g, f ], then the following hold: (1)

eRe leRg (X)/leRg (Y

) is simple.

(2) Y ∈ Ar [e, g, f ]. Proof.

(1).

Take y ∈ Y − X.

Then Y = yf Rf + X.

We

claim that leRg (X)yf Rf = S(eRff Rf ). Since Y ) X = rgRf leRg (X), leRg (Y ) ( leRg (X), and hence 0 6= leRg (X)Y = leRg (X)yf Rf . Further Y f Jf ⊆ X since Y /Xf Rf is simple, and hence leRg (X)yf Jf = 0. Therefore leRg (X)yf Rf = S(eRff Rf ). Hence leRg (X)y = S(eRe eRf ) by Lemma 2.1.1 (3). Hence leRg (X)/leRg (Y ) is simple as a left eRe-module since (y)R : leRg (X)/leRg (Y ) → leRg (X)y is an isomorphism. (2).

leRg (Y ) ( leRg (X) with

eRe (leRg (X)/leRg (Y

)) simple by (1).

Then, since leRg (Y ) ∈ Al [e, g, f ], (rgRf leRg (Y )/rgRf leRg (X))f Rf is simple by (1). Hence we see that Y = rgRf leRg (Y ) since rgRf leRg (X) = X ( Y ⊆ rgRf leRg (Y ) and Y /Xf Rf is simple. By Lemma 2.4.2 we see that, if (eR; Rf ) is a c-pair, every right f Rf submodule X (⊇ rgRf (eRg)) of gRf with | X/rgRf (eRg)f Rf | < ∞ is an element of Ar [e, g, f ]. If we further assume that ACC holds on { rgRf (I) | I is a left eRe-submodule of eRg }, the following proposition shows that every right f Rf -submodule X (⊇ rgRf (eRg)) of gRf is an element of Ar [e, g, f ], i.e., R satisfies αr [e, g, f ]. Proposition 2.4.3. Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair and g an idempotent of R. If ACC holds on { rgRf (I) | I is a left eRe-submodule of eRg } (equivalently, DCC holds on { leRg (I 0 ) | I 0 is a right f Rf -submodule of gRf }) and f Rf is a left perfect ring, then the following hold: (1) | (gRf /rgRf (eRg))f Rf | < ∞. (2) R satisfies αr [e, g, f ].

62

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Moreover, if eRe is a right perfect ring, then R also satisfies αl [e, g, f ]. Proof.

Put B = { Xf Rf | rgRf (eRg) ⊆ X ⊆ gRf and

| (X/rgRf (eRg))f Rf | < ∞ }. Then B ⊆ Ar [e, g, f ] by Lemma 2.4.2. Therefore we have a maximal element M in B because ACC holds on { rgRf (I) | I is a left eRe-submodule of eRg }. We claim that M = gRf . If not, we have a submodule Y of gRff Rf such that M ( Y and Y /Mf Rf is simple since f Rf is a left perfect ring. Then Y ∈ B. This contradicts the maximality of M , and hence (1) holds. Moreover Ar [e, g, f ] = { Xf Rf | rgRf (eRg) ⊆ X ⊆ gRf }. Hence (2) also holds. We further assume that eRe is a right perfect ring. By (1) DCC holds on { rgRf (I) | I is a left eRe-submodule of eRg }. Then { leRg (I 0 ) | I 0 is a right f Rf -submodule of gRf } satisfies ACC. Hence, by applying the above argument with left and right interchanged, we see that R satisfies αl [e, g, f ].

We now give some useful corollaries. Corollaries 2.4.5 and 2.4.6, in particular, play important roles in §3.3. Corollary 2.4.4. Let R be a semiprimary ring which satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals and e, f ∈ P i(R) with eRf 6= 0. Then the following are equivalent: (1)

R Rf /rRf (eR)

is quasi-injective.

(2) eR/leR (Rf )R is quasi-injective. (3) (eR; Rf ) is a c-pair. Proof. (1) or (2) ⇒ (3). These follow from Proposition 2.3.4. (3) ⇒ (1) and (2).

Since ACC holds on right annihilator ideals, R

satisfies both αl [e, f, f ] and αr [e, e, f ] by Proposition 2.4.3. Hence (1) and (2) hold by Proposition 2.3.4 and Remark 2.3.8.

Corollary 2.4.5. Let R be a semiprimary ring which satisfies ACC on

2.5 Injectivity and Composition Length

63

right annihilator ideals and e, f ∈ P i(R). Then the following are equivalent: is quasi-injective with S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re). ∼ E(T (f RR )). (2) eR/leR (Rf )R is injective, i.e., eR/leR (Rf )R = ∼ T (R Re), and (3) (i) S(R Rf ) = (1)

R Rf

(ii) S(eRff Rf ) is simple. Proof. This follows from Proposition 2.4.3, Theorem 2.3.5 and Remark 2.3.8.

Corollary 2.4.6. Let R be a semiprimary ring which satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals and e, f ∈ P i(R). Then the following are equivalent: (1)

R Rf

(2) eRR

is injective with S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re). ∼ is injective with S(eRR ) = T (f RR ).

(3) (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. Proof. This follows from Proposition 2.4.3, Corollary 2.3.6 and Remark 2.3.8.

2.5

Injectivity and Composition Length

In the previous sections,

we observed the relationships between

M -(quasi-)injectivity and the notions of a c-pair, an i-pair and an intermediate condition. In this section, we assume that (eR; Rf ) is a c-pair or an i-pair and consider the relationships between the (M -)injectivity of both eR/leR (Rf ) and Rf /rRf (eR) and the composition length of these. First we give two lemmas. Lemma 2.5.1. Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair and g an idempotent of R. Then,

64

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

for each n ∈ N, rgRf (eJ n g)/rgRf (eJ n−1 g) is either 0 or the essential socle of the right f Rf -module gRf /rgRf (eJ n−1 g). Proof.

Suppose that rgRf (eJ n g) 6= rgRf (eJ n−1 g) and choose x

in the former.

Then 0 6= eJ n−1 gx ⊆ S(eRe eRf ) (= reRf (eJe)), so

eJ n−1 gx ⊆ S(eRff Rf ) by Lemma 2.1.1 (3). Therefore eJ n−1 gxf Jf = 0, i.e., xf Jf ⊆ rgRf (eJ n−1 g), i.e., rgRf (eJ n g)/rgRf (eJ n−1 g)f Rf is semisimple. Further, for any x ∈ gRf − rgRf (eJ n−1 g), there exists r ∈ f Rf with 0 6= eJ n−1 gxr ∈ S(eRff Rf ) (= S(eRe eRf )). Therefore eJeJ n−1 gxr = 0, i.e., xr ∈ rgRf (eJ n g) − rgRf (eJ n−1 g). Hence rgRf (eJ n g)/rgRf (eJ n−1 g) is the essential socle of gRf / rgRf (eJ n−1 g)f Rf .

Lemma 2.5.2. Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair, g an idempotent of R and Xf Rf and Yf Rf submodules of gRf such that rgRf (eRg) ⊆ X ( Y and Y /X is the essential socle of gRf /Xf Rf . Suppose that eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-simple-injective and R Rf /rRf (eR) is a Rg/lRg (gRf )-simpleinjective. Then | Y /Xf Rf | < ∞. Proof. Suppose that | Y /Xf Rf | = ∞. Then there is an infinite subset {yλ }λ∈Λ of Y − X such that ⊕λ∈Λ (yλ + X)f Rf = Y /X. For each λ ∈ Λ, P put Mλ = yλ J + λ0 ∈Λ−{λ} yλ0 R + XR. Each Mλ is a maximal right R-submodule of Y R such that Y R/Mλ ∼ = T (f RR ) (∼ = S(eR/leR (Rf )R )). Therefore there exists zλ ∈ eRg with zλ yλ 6= 0 but zλ Mλ = 0 for each λ since eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-simple-injective. Then zλ ∈ leRg (X) − leRg (Y ). Moreover we claim that {Rzλ }λ∈Λ is a set of independent left Pn ideals modulo lRg (Y ). To this end, suppose that i=1 ri zli ∈ lRg (Y ), where Pn ri ∈ R and li ∈ Λ. For each j, rj zlj ylj = ( i=1 ri zli )ylj ∈ lRg (Y )Y = 0. Hence rj zlj ∈ lRg (Y ) since zlj Mlj = 0, justifying the claim. P Now take l ∈ Λ and set T = = Jzl + λ∈Λ Rzλ and W P ∼ ∼ 0 λ0 ∈Λ−{l} R(zλ − zl ). Then R (T + rRg (Y ))/(W + rRg (Y )) = R T /W = T (R Re) ∼ = S(R Rf /rRf (eR)) since {Rzλ }λ∈Λ is a set of independent left ideals modulo lRg (Y ). Thus there is an a ∈ gRf with T a 6= 0 but W a = 0 be-

2.5 Injectivity and Composition Length

65

cause R Rf /rRf (eR) is Rg/lRg (gRf )-simple-injective. We claim that a ∈ Y . We show this claim. If not, then af Jf 6⊆ X since Y /X = S(gRf /Xf Rf ). Then there is an r ∈ f Jf with ar 6∈ X. We may assume that ar = yl0 for some l0 ∈ Λ because Y /X is the essential socle of gRf /Xf Rf . Then zl0 ar 6= 0. On the other hand, zl ar = 0 since zl a + rRf (eR) ∈ S(R Rf /rRf (eR)) induces zl a ∈ eS(R Rf /rRf (eR)) = S(eRe eRf ) = S(eRff Rf ) and r ∈ f Jf . Therefore zλ ar = 0 for any λ ∈ Λ because W a = 0. This is a conPm 0 0 tradiction. Hence we can represent a = i=1 yli ri + x, where li ∈ Λ, ri ∈ R and x ∈ X. Then zl a = zλ0 a for any λ0 ∈ Λ − {l} since W a = 0 and we can take l00 ∈ Λ − {li0 }m i=1 because Λ is an infinite set. TherePm fore 0 6= zl a = zl00 a = zl00 ( i=1 yli0 ri + x) = 0, a contradiction. Hence | Y /Xf Rf | < ∞. Using Lemmas 2.5.1 and 2.5.2 we easily have the following proposition. Proposition 2.5.3. of R.

Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair and g an idempotent

If f Rf is a left perfect ring, eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-

simple-injective and

R Rf /rRf (eR)

is Rg/lRg (gRf )-simple-injective, then

| gRf /rgRf (eRg)f Rf | < ∞ and | eRe eRg/leRg (gRf ) | < ∞. Proof.

Since f Rf is left perfect, gRf /rgRf (eRg)f Rf is artinian

by Lemma 2.5.2 or, for instance, [5, 10.10.Proposition]. n

there exists n ∈ N with gJ f ⊆ rgRf (eRg).

Therefore

On the other hand,

| eRe leRg (gJ i f )/leRg (gJ i−1 f ) | < ∞ for any i = 1, . . . , n by Lemmas 2.5.1 and 2.5.2.

Therefore | eRe eRg/leRg (gRf ) | < ∞.

Hence

| gRf /rgRf (eRg)f Rf | < ∞ by Lemma 2.5.1. We can now give the following theorem. Theorem 2.5.4. Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair and g an idempotent of R. Suppose that f Rf is a left perfect ring. Then the following are equivalent: (1) (a) eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-injective, and (b)

R Rf /rRf (eR)

is Rg/lRg (gRf )-injective.

66

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(2) (a) eR/leR (Rf )R is gR/rgR (eRg)-simple-injective, and (b)

R Rf /rRf (eR)

is Rg/lRg (gRf )-simple-injective.

(3) | (gRf /rgRf (eRg))f Rf | < ∞. (4) | eRe (eRg/leRg (gRf )) | < ∞. (5) ACC holds on { rgRf (I) | 0

(6) DCC holds on { leRg (I ) |

eRe I

⊆ eRg }.

If0 Rf

⊆ gRf }.

Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). Obvious. (2) ⇒ (3), (4). This follows from Proposition 2.5.3. (2) ⇒ (1). Since we have already shown that (2) ⇒ (3), (4), this follows from Proposition 2.2.1. (3) ⇔ (4). This follows from Lemma 2.4.2. (3) ⇒ (2).

R satisfies αr [e, g, f ] by Lemma 2.4.2. Similarly R also

satisfies αl [e, g, f ] since we’ve already shown (3) ⇔ (4). Therefore (2) holds by Proposition 2.3.2 (1). (3) ⇒ (5). Obvious. (5) ⇒ (3). This follows from Proposition 2.4.3. (5) ⇔ (6). Obvious. The following corollaries are easily deduced from Theorem 2.5.4. Corollary 2.5.5. Let (eR; Rf ) be a c-pair. If f Rf is a left perfect ring, then the following are equivalent: (1) eR/leR (Rf )R and

R Rf /rRf (eR)

are injective.

(2) eR/leR (Rf )R and

R Rf /rRf (eR)

are R-simple-injective.

(3) | Rf /rRf (eR)f Rf | < ∞. (4) | eRe eR/leR (Rf ) | < ∞. (5) ACC holds on { rRf (I) | Proof.

eRe I

⊆ eR }.

Obviously (3), (4), (5) and the following (10 ) and (20 ) are

equivalent by Theorem 2.5.4 and Proposition 2.3.2 (2). (10 )

eR/leR (Rf )R is R/lR (Rf )-injective and

R Rf /rRf (eR)

is

2.5 Injectivity and Composition Length

67

R/rR (eR)-injective. (20 ) eR/leR (Rf )R is R/lR (Rf )-simple-injective and

R Rf /rRf (eR)

is

R/rR (eR)-simple-injective. Clearly (10 ) (resp. (20 )) is equivalent to (1) (resp. (2)).

Corollary 2.5.6. Let (eR; Rf ) be an i-pair and g an idempotent of R. If f Rf is a left perfect ring, then the following are equivalent: (1) eRR and

R Rf

are injective.

(2) eRR and

R Rf

are R-simple-injective.

(3) | Rff Rf | < ∞. (4) | eRe eR | < ∞. (5) ACC holds on { rRf (I) |

eRe I

⊆ eR }.

Finally in this section, we give another proposition on the conditions αr [e, 1, f ] and αl [e, 1, f ]. This gives a proof for (3) ⇒ (2) in Theorem 2.A. Proposition 2.5.7. Let R be a basic semiprimary ring and e, f ∈ P i(R). If R satisfies both αr [e, 1, f ] and αl [e, 1, f ], then (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. Proof. Since R satisfies αr [e, 1, f ], 0 = rRf leR (0) = rRf (eR). Thus S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re)n for some n ∈ N0 . We let S(R Rf ) = ⊕ni=1 Si , where Si ∼ = T (R Re). Then leR (S1 ) = leR (⊕ni=1 Si ) because R is a basic semiprimary ring. It follows that S1 = rRf leR (S1 ) = rRf leR (⊕ni=1 Si ) = ⊕ni=1 Si . Hence n = 1, i.e., S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re). By a similar argument, we also have S(eRR ) ∼ = T (f RR ).

COMMENTS The criterion for an indecomposable projective module to be injective given in Theorem 2.A is due to Fuller [54]. Baba and Oshiro improved Theorem 2.A to Theorem 2.B in [20]. From this point of view, in [11], Baba further generalized Theorem 2.B and gave criterions for an indecomposable

68

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

projective to be quasi-injective and an indecomposable injective module to be quasi-projective. In [118] Morimoto and Sumioka generalized Theorem 2.B to module theory. Meanwhile Theorem 2.B was generalized to perfect rings in Hoshino-Sumioka [79] and Xue [186]. More investigation about the results in [11] was undertaken in Baba [15], from where most of material in Sections 2.2-2.5 is taken.

Chapter 3

Harada Rings

In this chapter, we introduce two classes of artinian rings, namely, left Harada rings and left co-Harada rings. However, although these rings are defined using mutually dual notions, these classes coincide. Indeed, it is shown that a ring is a “left” Harada ring if and only if it is a “right” coHarada ring. By this fact we see that left Harada rings have rich structures for their left ideals and also for their right ideals. The class of these rings contains QF-rings and Nakayama rings. Moreover, as we will show in later chapters, the three classes of left Harada rings, QF-rings and Nakayama rings are very closely interrelated.

3.1

Definition of Harada Rings

A right R-module M is called a small module if M ¿ E(M ) and is called non-small if M is not small. First we give a useful lemma. Lemma 3.1.1. Let M be a right R-module and N a submodule of M . (1) If N is non-small, then so is M . (2) If M/N is non-small, then so is M . Proof. (1). This is straightforward to show. (2). We put M = M/N and let π : M → M be the natural epimorphism 69

70

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

and π ˜ : E(M ) → E(M ) an extension map of π. Since M is non-small and M ⊆ Im π ˜ ⊆ E(M ), we see that M 6¿ Im π ˜ . Hence we have a proper submodule K of Im π ˜ with M + K = Im π ˜ . Then π ˜ −1 (K) is a proper submodule of E(M ) with M + π ˜ −1 (K) = E(M ). A faithful right R-module M is called minimal faithful if, for any faithful right R-module N , there exists a direct summand M 0 of N such that M 0 ∼ = M . A ring R is called a right (left) QF-3 ring if R has a minimal faithful right (left) R-module and is called a QF-3 ring if it is both left and right QF-3. Let R be a semiperfect ring. We say that a set {fi }m i=1 of primitive ∼ idempotents of R is pairwise non-isomorphic if fi R = 6 fj R for any distinct i, j ∈ {1, . . . , m}. If {Rfi }m i=1 is an irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable projective left R-modules, we say that {fi }m i=1 is basic. Any basic set of primitive idempotents is pairwise non-isomorphic. Recall that a right R-module M is called uniform if every non-zero submodule of M is essential. We note that, if R is left perfect, MR is uniform if and only if MR is colocal. The uniform dimension of a module M is the infimum of those cardinal numbers c such that #I ≤ c for every independent set {Ni }i∈I of non-zero submodules of M . We denote the uniform dimension of M by unif.dimM . Proposition 3.1.2. Let R be a ring. We consider the following three conditions. (a) R is right QF-3. (b) R contains a faithful injective right ideal. (c) E(RR ) is projective. Then the following hold. (1) (a) ⇒ (b) holds. Further, if R is a left perfect ring, then (b) ⇒ (a) also holds.

3.1 Definition of Harada Rings

71

(2) If DCC holds on right annihilator ideals, then (b) ⇒ (c) does. And if either ACC or DCC holds on right annihilator ideals, then (c) ⇒ (b) does. Proof. (1). (a) ⇒ (b). Let M be a minimal faithful right R-module. Then there exists a right ideal I of R with I ∼ = MR since RR is faithful. And M is injective because E(RR ) is faithful. Hence R has a faithful injective right ideal I. (b) ⇒ (a). We assume that there exists a faithful injective right ideal I of R. Then I = ⊕ni=1 ei R for some primitive idempotent e1 , . . . , en of R since R is left perfect. We may assume that {ei }ki=1 is a basic set of {ei }ni=1 . Then we note that {S(ei RR )}ki=1 is a set of pairwise non-isomorphic essential simple socles since R is left perfect. Let N be a faithful right R-module. For each i = 1, . . . , k, we have a monomorphism ϕi : ei R → N since Pk S(ei RR ) is an essential simple socles. Then i=1 Im ϕi = ⊕ki=1 Im ϕi since S(e1 RR ), . . . , S(ek RR ) are pairwise non-isomorphic. Therefore we have a split monomorphism : ⊕ki=1 ei R → N . Hence ⊕ki=1 ei R is a minimal faithful right R-module. (2). First we note that the following Claim 1. Claim 1. Let I be a right ideal of R. If there exists a monomorphism ϕ : R/I → RS , where S is a set, then I = rR (X) for some X ⊆ R. Proof of Claim 1.

Let η : R → R/I be the natural epimorphism.

And, for each s ∈ S, let πs : RS → R be the projection and put xs = πs ϕη(1). We further put X = {xs }s∈S . Then rR (X) = ∩s∈S rR (xs ) = ∩s∈S Ker πs ϕη = Ker η = I. (b) ⇒ (c). Let eR be a faithful injective right ideal of R, where e is an idempotent of R. Since eRR is faithful, there exists a monomorphism f : RR → (eR)S , where S is a set. From Claim 1, we have a subset X of R such that rR ({ xs }s∈S ) = 0. Then we have a finite subset F of S with rR ({ xs }s∈F ) = 0 because DCC holds on right annihilator ideals. Now we may assume that F = {1, 2, . . . , n}. Then a monomorphism ϕ0 :

72

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

RR → (eR)n is defined by ϕ0 (r) = (x1 r, x2 r, . . . , xn r) for any r ∈ R. Since (eR)n is injective, ϕ0 is extended to a monomorphism ϕ˜0 : E(RR ) → (eR)n . Therefore E(RR )R is isomorphic to a direct summand of (eR)nR . Hence E(RR )R is projective. (c) ⇒ (b). First we show the following Cliam 2. Claim 2. (1) For any right ideal A of R, HomR (rR lR (A)/A, E(RR )) = 0. (2) For any non-zero right ideals A, B of R with A + B = A ⊕ B, rR lR (A) < rR lR (A ⊕ B). (3) unif.dim RR < ∞. Proof of Claim 2. (1). Suppose that HomR (rR lR (A)/A, E(RR )) 6= 0 for some right ideal A of R. Let 0 6= ϕ ∈ HomR (rR lR (A)/A, E(RR )). ϕ is extended to ϕ˜ ∈ HomR (R/A, E(RR )). And, since E(RR ) is projective, Then there exists ψ ∈ HomR (E(RR ), R) with ψϕ 6= 0. We put a = ψ ϕ(1). ˜ aA = 0. Hence a·rR lR (A) = 0 since a ∈ lR (A) = lR rR lR (A). Hence ψϕ = (a)L |rR lR (A)/A = 0, a contradiction. (2). Suppose that rR lR (A) = rR lR (A ⊕ B). Then A ⊕ B ≤ rR lR (A). On the other hand, HomR ((A ⊕ B)/A, E(RR )) 6= 0 since (A ⊕ B)/A ∼ = B is isomorphic to a submodule of E(RR ). Hence there exists an epimorphism: HomR (rR lR (A)/A, E(RR )) → HomR ((A ⊕ B)/A, E(RR )) because E(RR ) is injective. This contradicts (1). (3). This follows from (2). Claim is shown. From Claim 2 (3), we see that E(RR ) has a finite direct sum decomposition E(RR ) = ⊕ni=1 Ei of indecomposable submodules. Then, for each i = 1, . . . , n, Ei has the exchange property because End(Ei ) is a local ring. On the other hand, since E(RR ) is projective, we have a (split) monomorphism ι : E(RR ) → R(S) for some set S. So Ei ∼ = ei R for some primitive idempotent ei of R. Now we may consider that {E1 , E2 , . . . , Em } is an Pm m irredundant subset of {Ei }ni=1 . Then i=1 ei R = ⊕i=1 ei R is a faithful

3.1 Definition of Harada Rings

73

injective right ideal of R. The following fundamental result is due to Faith. Theorem 3.1.3. ([47, 20. 3 A and 20. 6 A] or [5, 25.1. Theorem]) If a right R-module M is injective, then the following are equivalent: P (1) M is -injective. (2) ACC holds on { rR (X) | X is a subset of M }. (3) M (N) is injective. Next we quote a characterization of QF-3 rings due to Colby and Rutter ([32, 1.1 Proposition and 1.2 and 1.3 Theorems]). Theorem 3.1.4. For a ring R, the following are equivalent: P (1) R is right perfect and contains a faithful -injective right ideal. (2) R is right perfect and injective hulls of every projective right Rmodule are projective. (3)

R is right perfect and projective covers of every injective right R-module are injective.

(4) R is perfect and contains minimal faithful right and left ideals. If the equivalent conditions hold, then R is a semiprimary QF-3 ring and satisfies ACC on right, and also left, annihilator ideals. Lemma 3.1.5. Let R be a left perfect ring. If ACC holds on right annihilator ideals, then ACC holds on { rR (X 0 ) | X 0 is a subset of eR/Sk (eRR ) } for any idempotent e of R and k ∈ N0 . Proof.

Assume that ACC holds on { rR (X 0 ) | X 0 is a subset of

eR/Sk (eRR ) } but ACC does not hold on { rR (X 00 ) | X 00 is a subset of eR/Sk+1 (eRR ) }.

Then we have a strictly ascending chain rR (X100 ) (

rR (X200 ) ( · · · in { rR (X 00 ) | X 00 is a subset of eR/Sk+1 (eRR ) }. For any 00 i ∈ N take ri ∈ rR (Xi+1 ) − rR (Xi00 ). We may assume that each Xi00 is

74

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

contained in the set (Sk+1 (eRR ) ⊆) Xi (⊆ eR). Then rR (Xi00 ) = { r ∈ R | Xi r ⊆ Sk+1 (eRR ) } = { r ∈ R | Xi rJ k+1 = 0 } since R is left perfect. Therefore Xi ri J k+1 6= 0 but Xi+1 ri J k+1 = 0. Take ti ∈ J with Xi ri ti J k 6= 0 and let Xi0 be the subset of eR/Sk (eRR ) induced from Xi . Then we have an ascending chain rR (X10 ) ⊆ rR (X20 ) ⊆ · · · in { rR (X 0 ) | X 0 0 ⊆ eR/Sk (eRR ) }. Moreover ri ti ∈ rR (Xi+1 ) − rR (Xi0 ) since rR (Xi0 ) = { r ∈

R | Xi rleR (J k ) = 0 }. This shows that rR (X10 ) ( rR (X20 ) ( · · · , i.e., ACC does not hold on { rR (X 0 ) | X 0 ⊆ eR/Sk (eRR ) }, a contradiction. Let S ⊆ T be sets of R-modules. We say that S is a set of representatives of T if each M ∈ T is isomorphic to some element in S. Furthermore we say that a set S of representatives of T is irredundant if no two elements in S are isomorphic. Note that, for a right perfect ring, the irredundant set of representatives of simple right R-modules is finite, and hence so is that of indecomposable injective modules. Proposition 3.1.6. Let R be a right perfect ring. Suppose that the family of all injective right R-modules is closed under taking small covers, i.e., given any epimorphism ϕ : M → E, where E is an injective right R-module and Ker ϕ is small in M , then M is also injective. Then the following hold: (1) R is semiprimary QF-3. (2)

Any indecomposable injective right R-module is isomorphic to eR/Sk (eRR ) for some e ∈ P i(R) and some k ∈ N0 .

(3) Every local non-small right R-module is injective. Proof. (1). This follows from Theorem 3.1.4. (2).

Let E be an indecomposable injective right R-module and let

ϕ : P → E be a projective cover. We may express P as P = ⊕i∈I ei R, where ei ∈ P i(R). Then P is injective by assumption. Suppose that E is not local. Then we claim that Ker ϕ ⊇ S(P ). If not, then Ker ϕ 6⊇ S(ej RR ) for some j ∈ I. Then, since 0 6= ϕ(S(ej RR )) ⊆ E and E is indecomposable injective, E ∼ = E(S(ej RR )) = ej R. Therefore E is local, a contradiction.

3.1 Definition of Harada Rings

75

Thus ϕ induces an epimorphism ϕ1 : P/S1 (P ) = ⊕i∈I ei R/S1 (ei RR ) → E.

Then Ker ϕ1 ¿ P/S1 (P ) since S1 (P ) ⊆ Ker ϕ << P .

There-

fore P/S1 (P ) is injective by assumption. Hence ei R/S1 (ei RR ) is injective for any i ∈ I.

We now claim that Ker ϕ1 ⊇ S2 (P )/S1 (P ).

If

not, then Ker ϕ1 6⊇ (S2 (ej RR ) + S1 (P ))/S1 (P ) for some j ∈ I. Then ∼ E(ej R/S1 (ej RR )) = ej R/S1 (ej RR ). Therefore E is local, a contraE = diction. Hence Ker ϕ1 ⊇ S2 (P )/S1 (P ). Hence Ker ϕ ⊇ S2 (P ) and ϕ induces an epimorphism ϕ2 : P/S2 (P ) = ⊕i∈I ei R/S2 (ei RR ) → E. Inductively we see that Ker ϕ ⊇ Si (P ) for any i ∈ N. Hence Ker ϕ = P since R is a semiprimary ring by (1). This is a contradiction. Therefore E is local. Thus P = eR for some e ∈ P i(R). Let k ∈ N0 such that Ker ϕ ⊇ Sk (eRR ) but Ker ϕ 6⊇ Sk+1 (eRR ). Then ϕ induces an epimorphism ϕ0 : eR/Sk (eRR ) → E. Since eR is local, we have Ker ϕ0 ¿ eR/Sk (eRR ). Then eR/Sk (eRR ) is injective by assumption. Hence S(eR/Sk (eRR )) is simple. Therefore ϕ0 is an isomorphism since Ker ϕ 6⊇ Sk+1 (eRR ). (3).

Let M be a local non-small right R-module. Note that M is

a cyclic module. Put E = E(M ) and let us express S(E) = ⊕i∈I Si , where each Si is a simple module. For each i ∈ I, put Ei = E(Si ). Then Ei ∼ = ei R/Sk(i) (ei RR ) for some ei ∈ P i(R) and some k(i) ∈ N0 by (2). Now ACC holds on right annihilator ideals by Theorem 1.1.13 and hence ACC holds on { rR (X 0 ) | X 0 is a subset of ei R/Sk(i) (ei RR ) } by Lemma 3.1.5. P Therefore each Ei is -injective by Theorem 1.1.13. Hence we see that E = ⊕i∈I Ei since any irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable injective right R-modules is finite. Then, since M is cyclic, I is a finite set, say I = {1, . . . , m}. Let πi : E = ⊕m j=1 Ej → Ei be the projection. Then there exists i ∈ {1, . . . , m} with πi (M ) = Ei since M is non-small and R is right perfect. Hence M is injective by assumption.

We say that a ring R is a right Harada ring (abbreviated right H-ring) if it is a perfect ring satisfying the following condition:

76

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(∗) Every non-small right R-module contains a non-zero injective submodule. We have the following structure theorem for right H-rings. Theorem 3.1.7. For a perfect ring R, the following are equivalent: (1) R is a right H-ring. (2) For any e ∈ P i(R) with eRR non-small, there exists n(e) ∈ N0 such that (a) eR/Si−1 (eRR ) is injective for each i = 1, . . . , n(e), and (b) eR/Sn(e) (eRR ) is small. Moreover, if R is a right H-ring, every indecomposable injective right R-module is of the form eR/Sk−1 (eRR ) for some e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective and 1 ≤ k ≤ n(e). Proof. (1) ⇒(2). Let e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective. If eR/S(eRR ) is non-small, it is also injective by (1). Repeating this argument, we obtain injective modules eR, eR/S1 (eRR ), . . . , eR/St (eRR ) if they are non-small. However eR/Si (eRR ) is small for some i because any irredundant set of representatives of simple right R-modules is finite. (2) ⇒ (1) and the last comment. Let M be a non-small right R-module. Then M 6⊆ E(M )J since R is right perfect. Take x ∈ M − E(M )J. Then xR is a non-small right R-module. Let {e1 , . . . , em , g1 , . . . , gn } be a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R such that e1 R, . . . , em R are injective and g1 R, . . . , gn R are not injective. We claim that xes R is non-small for some s ∈ {1, . . . , m}.

Note that xgj R is small for any

j = 1, . . . , n by Lemma 3.1.1 (2) since the left multiplication by x gives an epimorphism: gj R → xgj R. Suppose that xei R is small for any i = Pm Pn 1, . . . , m. Then xR = i=1 xei R + j=1 xgj R ¿ E(xR), a contradiction. Put e = es and consider an epimorphism (x)L : eR → xeR. Then either Ker(x)L = Sk−1 (eRR ) for some k ≤ n(e) or we have Ker(x)L ⊇ Sn(e) (eRR ) since Sn(e) (eRR ) is uniserial by (2). Suppose that Ker(x)L ⊇ Sn(e) (eRR )

3.1 Definition of Harada Rings

77

holds. Then we have an epimorphism: eR/Sn(e) (eRR ) → eR/ Ker(x)L . Hence eR/ Ker(x)L (∼ = xeR) is small by Lemma 3.1.1 (2), a contradiction. Therefore Ker(x)L = Sk−1 (eRR ) for some k ≤ n(e). Thus xeR (∼ = eR/Sk−1 (eRR )) is injective by (2), i.e., M has a non-zero injective submodule. Hence, if M is an indecomposable injective right R-module, M = xeR, ∼ eR/Sk−1 (eRR ), verifying the last comment. i.e., M = Later in Corollary 4.3.6, we show that right H-rings are two-sided artinian. As a first step, we show the following Proposition 3.1.8. Right H-rings are right artinian. Proof.

Let E be an indecomposable injective right R-module. First P we claim that E is -injective. We show this claim. Since R is left perfect, we may consider E = E(S) for some simple right R-module S. Put M = ⊕i∈I Ei , where Ei ∼ = E for any i. Then (M + E(M )J)/E(M )J is a direct summand of E(M )/E(M )J. We show that (M +E(M )J)/E(M )J = E(M )/E(M )J. If not, there is an x ∈ E(M ) − (M + E(M )J). Then xR is non-small and we may assume that xR is local, since xR/xJ is semisimple. Then xR is injective by condition (∗). Hence S(xRR ) is simple and xR ∼ = E. We therefore have a finite subset F of I such that S(xRR ) ⊆ ⊕i∈F Ei . Put EF = ⊕i∈F Ei and E(M ) = EF ⊕ E 0 for some E 0 . Let π : E(M ) = EF ⊕ E 0 → E 0 be the projection. We claim that π(x) 6∈ E 0 J. If not, then π(x) ∈ E 0 J ⊆ E(M )J, so x ∈ EF + E(M )J ⊆ M + E(M )J. But x 6∈ M + E(M )J, a contradiction. Thus π(x)R ∼ = E in the same way as xR is since E 0 is injective. On the other hand, π(S(xRR )) = 0 since S(xRR ) ⊆ Ef . Hence π |xR induces an epimorphism: E → E which is not injective. Because E ∼ = eR/Sk−1 (eRR ) for some e ∈ P i(R) and 1 ≤ k ≤ n(e) by Theorem 3.1.7, we have an epimorphism ϕ : eR/Sk−1 (eRR ) → eR/Sk−1 (eRR ) which is not injective. Let N be a submodule of eR with N/Sk−1 (eRR ) = Ker ϕ. Then by the last comment of Theorem 3.1.7 we

78

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

see that N = Sl−1 (eRR ) for some k < l ≤ n(e) and therefore we have an isomorphism ϕ˜ : eR/Sl−1 (eRR ) → eR/Sk−1 (eRR ). There then exists a unit u in a ring eRe with (u)L = ϕ. ˜ Then uSl−1 (eRR ) = Sk−1 (eRR ) and uSl−1 (eRR ) = Sl−1 (eRR ) since u is a unit and Sn(e)−1 (eRR ) is uniserial by Theorem 3.1.7 (2) (a). But Sl−1 (eRR ) ) Sk−1 (eRR ) because k < l. P This is a contradiction. Therefore M = E(M ), i.e., E is -injective. In P consequence, every indecomposable injective right R-module is -injective. Let E 0 be an injective right R-module. We express S(E 0 ) = ⊕i∈L Si , where Si is simple for any i. Now, since R is left perfect, the irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable injective right R-modules is finite. P Since every indecomposable injective right R-module is -injective, this implies that ⊕i∈L E(Si ) is injective, so E 0 = ⊕i∈L E(Si ). Hence every injective right R-module can be expressed as a direct sum of cyclic indecomposable modules. Therefore we see that R is right artinian by Faith-Walker’s theorem in [45] (see Faith [47, 20.17]). In Theorem 3.1.7 we showed that, if R is a right H-ring, every indecomposable injective right R-module is of the form eR/Sk−1 (eRR ) for some e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective and 1 ≤ k ≤ n(e). In the following theorem we show that, over an artinian ring R, this description of indecomposable injectives characterizes right H-rings. Theorem 3.1.9. For a ring R, the following are equivalent: (1) R is a right H-ring. (2) R is a right artinian ring and every indecomposable injective right R-module is of the form eR/Sk (eRR ) for some e ∈ P i(R) and some k ∈ N0 . Proof.

(1) ⇒ (2). This follows from Theorem 3.1.7 and Proposition

3.1.8. (2) ⇒ (1).

We show that R satisfies condition (2) of Theorem 3.1.7.

Let e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective. First we show the following claim.

3.1 Definition of Harada Rings

79

Claim. If eR/Sk (eRR ) is non-small, then it is injective. Proof of Claim.

Suppose that eR/Sk (eRR ) is non-small.

We express S(eR/Sk (eRR )) = ⊕ni=1 Si , where each Si is simple. Then E(Si ) ∼ = ei R/Ski (ei RR ) for some ei ∈ P i(R) and ki ∈ N0 by assumption.

Therefore we have a homomorphism ζi :

eR/Sk (eRR ) → ei R/Ski (ei RR ) with ζi (Si ) = S(ei R/Ski (ei RR )). Put ζ = ⊕ni=1 ζi eR/Sk (eRR ) → ⊕ni=1 ei R/Ski (ei RR ). Then ζ is a monomorphism. Therefore E(eR/Sk (eRR )) ∼ = ⊕n ei R/Sk (ei RR ). Then ζj is surjective for i=1

i

some j since eR/Sk (eRR ) is non-small. We may assume ej = e and show that kj = k. Let N be a submodule of eR with N/Sk (eRR ) = Ker ζj . Then N = Sl (eRR ) for some l by assumption. Since ζj (Sj ) = 6 0 and ∼ eR/Sk (eRR ). This isoSk (eRR ) ⊆ N , l = k, and hence eR/Sk (eRR ) = j morphism is of the form (u)L , where u is a unit element of eRe. Therefore kj = k, and hence eR/Sk (eRR ) is injective. This has established the claim. If eR/S1 (eRR ) is non-small, it is injective by the claim. Further, if eR/S2 (eRR ) is non-small, it is also injective. Repeating this argument, we see that Theorem 3.1.7 (2) holds. Let M be a module and N a submodule of M with N = ⊕i∈I Ni . Then we say that N is a locally direct summand of M (with respect to the decomposition N = ⊕i∈I Ni ) if ⊕i∈F Ni is a direct summand of M for any finite subset F of I. The following lemma due to Harada [60] is a crucial result. Lemma 3.1.10. If R satisfies (∗), then every injective right R-module contains a cyclic injective submodule and R contains a non-zero injective right ideal. Proof.

Let ER be injective.

Consider the homomorphism ϕ :

⊕x∈E Ex → E, where Ex = E and ϕ |Ex = 1E for each x ∈ E. Then ϕ(⊕x∈E xR) = E and hence ⊕x∈E xR is non-small by Lemma 3.1.1. Hence ⊕x∈E xR contains an injective submodule F . Since F satisfies the exchange

80

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

property, some xR contains an injective submodule isomorphic to a direct summand of F , as required. Replacing ⊕x∈E Ex in the above argument by a free R-module, we obtain the last part of the lemma.

Proposition 3.1.11. If every injective right module over a ring R is a lifting module, then R is a right artinian ring. Proof.

By Lemma 3.1.10, every indecomposable injective right R-

module is cyclic. Then, by [45, Theorem 3.1] or [47, 20,17], it suffices to show that any injective right R-module E can be expressed as a direct sum of indecomposable submodules. First we show the following claim. Claim 1. For any independent family {Ai }i∈I of submodules of E, if ⊕i∈I Ai is a locally direct summand of E, then ⊕i∈I Ai is a direct summand of E. Proof of Claim 1. Put A = ⊕i∈I Ai . Since E is lifting, there exists a direct decomposition E = E1 ⊕ E2 such that E1 ⊆ A and A ∩ E2 ¿ E2 . Then it suffices to show that A ∩ E2 = 0. Suppose not and take 0 6= x ∈ A ∩ E2 . Then x ∈ ⊕i∈F Ai for some finite subset F of I and there exists a direct summand X of ⊕i∈F Ai with xR ⊆e X since ⊕i∈F Ai is an extending module. Then X ∩ E1 = 0. Thus if π : A = E1 ⊕ (A ∩ E2 ) → A ∩ E2 is the projection map then π |X is a monomorphism. Let ι : A ∩ E2 → E be the inclusion map. Then, since E is injective, we have a homomorphism ϕ : E → E with ϕιπ |X = 1X . Now E = X ⊕ X 0 for some X 0 since X is a direct summand of ⊕i∈F Ai and ⊕i∈F Ai is a direct summand of E. Let π 0 : E = X ⊕ X 0 → X be the projection. Then (π 0 ϕ)(ιπ |X ) = 1X . Therefore E = π(X) ⊕ Ker π 0 ϕ, i.e., A ∩ E2 contains a non-zero direct summand π(X) of E. This contradicts A ∩ E2 ¿ E2 . Hence A = E1 . Claim 1 is shown. Next we show another claim.

3.1 Definition of Harada Rings

Claim 2.

81

Every non-zero direct summand of E contains a non-zero

indecomposable direct summand of E. Proof of Claim 2. Assume that there exists a non-zero direct summand E 0 of E which does not contain a non-zero indecomposable direct summand of E. Take 0 6= x ∈ E 0 . We have a maximal independent family {Bi }i∈L of submodules of E 0 such that x 6∈ B = ⊕i∈L Bi and B is a locally direct summand of E 0 . Then E 0 = B ⊕ B 0 for some B 0 by Claim 1. Now B 0 6= 0 since x 6∈ B, and there exists an infinite set {Bi0 }i∈L0 of non-zero submodules of B 0 with B 0 = ⊕i∈L0 Bi0 since B 0 does not contain any non-zero indecomposable direct summand of E. Then we have a finite subset F 0 of L0 with x ∈ ⊕i∈F 0 Bi0 . Therefore x 6∈ B ⊕ (⊕i∈L0 −F 0 Bi0 ). This contradicts the maximality of {Bi }i∈L . Claim 2 is shown. Now let {Ei }i∈K be a maximal independent family of non-zero indecomposable direct summands of E such that ⊕i∈K Ei is a locally direct summand of E. Then K 6= ϕ by Claim 2 and ⊕i∈K Ei is a direct summand of E by Claim 1. Hence E = ⊕i∈K Ei by Claim 2. In the following theorem we give several characterizations of a right H-ring. Theorem 3.1.12. For a ring R the following are equivalent: (1) R is a right H-ring. (2) Every injective right R-module is a lifting module. (3) (a) R is right perfect, and (b) the family of all injective right R-modules is closed under taking small covers. (4) Every right R-module can be expressed as a direct sum of an injective module and a small module. If a ring R satisfies the above conditions, it is a right artinian QF-3 ring by Propositions 3.1.6 and 3.1.11.

82

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). Let E be an injective right R-module and let N be a non-small submodule of E. Take a maximal independent family {Ni }i∈I of non-zero injective submodules of N . Put E1 = ⊕i∈I Ni . Since R is right noetherian by Proposition 3.1.8, E1 is also injective. Thus E = E1 ⊕ E2 for some submodule E2 of E. Then N = E1 ⊕ (N ∩ E2 ). Suppose that N ∩E2 6¿ E2 . Then N ∩E2 is non-small and hence, by (1), it has a non-zero injective submodule. This contradicts the maximality of {Ni }i∈I . Hence N ∩ E2 ¿ E2 . Thus E is lifting. (2) ⇒ (1).

R is right artinian by Proposition 3.1.8. Moreover it is

obvious that R satisfies (∗). Hence R is a right H-ring. (2) ⇒ (3). Let E be an injective right R-module and let ϕ : M → E be a small cover. We have an extension epimorphism ϕ˜ : E(M ) → E. Since E(M ) is lifting, there exists a direct decomposition E(M ) = E1 ⊕ E2 with E1 ⊆ M and M ∩ E2 ¿ E2 . Then M = E1 ⊕ (M ∩ E2 ) and M ∩ E2 ¿ E(M ). Thus ϕ(M ∩ E2 ) = ϕ(M ˜ ∩ E2 ) ¿ E. Therefore E = ϕ(E1 ) since E = ϕ(M ) = ϕ(E1 ) + ϕ(M ∩ E2 ). Hence M = E1 + Ker ϕ and so M = E1 since Ker ϕ ¿ M . Thus M is injective. (2) ⇔ (4) is obvious. (3) ⇒ (1). R is semiprimary by Proposition 3.1.6 (1). Let e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective. If eR/S1 (eRR )R is non-small, it is injective by Proposition 3.1.6 (3). Further, if eR/S2 (eRR ) is non-small, it is also injective by Proposition 3.1.6 (3). Repeating this argument, we eventually satisfy Theorem 3.1.7 (2). By the proof of Theorem 3.1.12 we have the following remark. Remark 3.1.13. For a right artinian ring R whose indecomposable injective right R-modules are finitely generated, the following are equivalent: (1) R is a right H-ring. (2) Every finitely generated injective right R-module is a lifting module. (3) The family of all finitely generated injective right R-modules is

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

83

closed under taking small covers. (4) Every finitely generated right R-module can be expressed as a direct sum of an injective module and a small module.

3.2

A Dual Property of Harada Rings

In this section we consider a dual property of right H-rings. First we define a dual notion of non-small modules. A right R-module M is called cosmall if there exist a projective module P and an epimorphism ϕ : P → M with Ker ϕ ⊆e P or, equivalently, Ker ψ ⊆e L holds for any epimorphism ψ : L → M . If M is not a cosmall module, i.e., for any projective module P and an epimorphism ϕ : P → M , Ker ϕ 6⊆e P , then M is called a non-cosmall module. The following two lemmas are easily obtained from the definition of non-cosmall modules. Lemma 3.2.1. Let M be a right R-module and N a submodule of M . (1) If N is non-cosmall, then so is M . (2) If M/N is non-cosmall, then so is M .

Lemma 3.2.2. Let M be a right R-module. Then M is non-cosmall if and only if M 6= Z(M ). Proof. This follows from the well-known fact that a module M is singular if and only if there exists an epimorphism ϕ : L → M with Ker ϕ ⊆e L (see, for instance, Goodearl [55, Proposition 1.20 (b)]).

Now we consider a dual of the condition (∗):

84

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(∗)∗ Every non-cosmall module contains a non-zero projective direct summand. In order to characterize condition (∗)∗ , we give two preparatory lemmas. Lemma 3.2.3. If R satisfies (∗)∗ , then every indecomposable projective right R-module is uniform. Proof.

Let P be an indecomposable projective right R-module and

suppose that there exists a submodule N of P with N 6⊆e P . Then P/N is non-cosmall and hence we have a direct decomposition P/N = X ⊕ Y with X non-zero projective by (∗)∗ . Let ϕ : P → P/N be the natural epimorphism and let ψ : P/N = X ⊕ Y → X be the projection. Then ψϕ splits and we have a direct decomposition P = Ker(ψϕ) ⊕ P 0 , where P 0 6= 0. Therefore N ⊆ Ker(ψϕ) = 0 since P is indecomposable.

Lemma 3.2.4. Suppose that R satisfies (∗)∗ . Let P be a uniform projective right R-module and N a submodule of P . Then N is projective if and only if N 6⊆ Z(P ). Proof. (⇒) is obvious. (⇐).

Suppose that N 6⊆ Z(P ). Then N is non-cosmall by Lemma

3.2.2. Moreover N is indecomposable since it is a submodule of the uniform module P . Thus N is projective since R satisfies (∗)∗ . A module M is called completely indecomposable if End(M ) is a local ring. If M is completely indecomposable projective, it is a local module (see, for instance, [5, 17.19. Proposition]). Now we characterize condition (*)∗ . Theorem 3.2.5. Let R be a ring with a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents. Then the following are equivalent:

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

85

(1) R satisfies (∗)∗ . (2) For any f ∈ P i(R), there exist e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective and j ∈ N0 with f R ∼ = eJ j . Moreover if these equivalent conditions hold, R is a semiperfect ring and, for any e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective, we have n(e) ∈ N0 such that (a) eJ i−1 is completely indecomposable projective for any 1 ≤ i ≤ n(e), and (b) eJ n(e) is singular. Furthermore the integer j in (2) satisfies j ≤ n(e). Proof.

(1) ⇒ (2) and the last comment.

Let e ∈ P i(R) with eRR

injective. Then eRR is completely indecomposable by Harada [64, 5.4.9 Proposition] or [5, 25.4. Lemma]. If eJ is not singular, then it is projective by Lemma 3.2.4. Further eJ is completely indecomposable again by [64, 5.4.9 Proposition] or the proof of [5, 25.4. Lemma] since it is quasi-injective. Therefore eJ 2 is a unique maximal submodule of eJ. If eJ 2 is not singular, then it is also completely indecomposable projective. Repeating this argument, we claim that there exists n(e) ∈ N such that eJ i−1 is completely indecomposable projective for any 1 ≤ i ≤ n(e) and eJ n(e) is singular. Assume that eJ s is completely indecomposable projective for any s ∈ N0 . Then there exists an isomorphism η : eJ s → eJ t for some distinct s, t ∈ N0 since there exists a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. Moreover, η or η −1 is extendable to a monomorphism eR → eR. This is also an isomorphism since eR is injective. Therefore s = t, a contradiction. Hence the second part of the last comment holds. Let f ∈ P i(R) with f RR not injective. Then f R is uniform by Lemma 3.2.3 and hence E(f RR ) is indecomposable. Furthermore Z(E(f RR )) 6= E(f RR ) since f R is not singular. Therefore E(f RR ) is indecomposable projective by Lemma 3.2.2 because R satisfies (∗)∗ . Say E(f RR ) ∼ = eRR , where e ∈ P i(R). Moreover there exists j ∈ {1, . . . , n(e)} with f R ∼ = eJ j−1 since f R is not singular and we’ve already established the second part of

86

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

the last comment. Thus f R is also completely indecomposable. Hence R is a semiperfect ring (see, for instance, [5, 27.6. Theorem]). (2) ⇒ (1). Every indecomposable projective module is quasi-injective by (2). Thus R is semiperfect by [64, 5.4.9 Proposition] or the proof of [5, 25.4. Lemma]. Next we show the following Claim. If eJ s is projective for some e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective and s ∈ N, then eJ i is also projective for any 0 ≤ i ≤ s. Consequently we have the unique chain eR ) eJ ) · · · ) eJ s of submodules of eR. Proof of Claim. Let eJ s be as described. Take x ∈ eJ s−1 − eJ s with xR local and let π : gR → xR be a projective cover, where g ∈ P i(R). Then eJ s is a local right R-module since it is indecomposable projective and R is semiperfect. Thus π(gJ) = eJ s and since gR is colocal by (2), π is an isomorphism. Hence xR is projective and there exists an isomorphism η : xR → eJ j for some j ∈ N0 by (2). Then η or η −1 is extendable to an endomorphism of eR and this is also an isomorphism. Therefore xR = eJ s−1 holds since x ∈ eJ s−1 − eJ s . Hence eJ s−1 is projective. The claim now follows by induction. Now let M be a non-cosmall right R-module. Then there exist m ∈ M and g ∈ P i(R) such that mgRR is non-cosmall by Lemma 3.2.2. Consider an epimorphism (m)L : gR → mgR. Then Ker(m)L 6⊆e gR. Since gR is ∼ gR. uniform by (2), it follows that (m)L is an isomorphism, i.e., mgR = Furthermore, there exists an isomorphism ϕ : gR → eJ t for some e ∈ P i(R) with eRR injective and t ∈ N0 by (2). Hence we have ψ : M → eR such 0

t 0 t that ψ |mgR = ϕ(m)−1 L . Then Im ψ = eJ for some t ≤ t since Im ψ ⊇ eJ

and eR ) eJ ) · · · ) eJ t by the above claim. Therefore Im ψ is projective, again by the claim, and hence ψ splits. Hence M contains a projective direct summand. We say that a ring R is a right co-Harada ring (abbreviated right co-Hring) if it satisfies (∗)∗ and ACC on right annihilator ideals. Before giving an important characterization of right co-H-rings, we

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

87

present a well-known fact and three lemmas. P A quasi-injective module M is called -quasi-injective if the direct sum of any number of copies of M is quasi-injective. First we recall the following theorem from [47, 20.2 A, 20.6A]. Theorem 3.2.6. For a quasi-injective right R-module M , the following are equivalent. (1) M is (2) M

P

-quasi-injective.

(N)

is quasi-injective. P (3) E(M ) is -injective. (4) E(M )(N) is injective. (5) ACC holds on { rR (X) | X ⊆ E(M ) }. Further, if these equivalent conditions hold, M can be expressed as a direct sum of completely indecomposable modules. Lemma 3.2.7. Let R be a semiperfect ring and {gi }ni=1 a complete set of P orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. If gi R is -quasi-injective for any i = 1, . . . , n, then R is right perfect. Proof.

By Theorem 1.2.17, it suffices to show that every projective

right R-module has the exchange property. Let P be a projective right R-module. We may assume that P = ⊕ni=1 (gi R)(Ii ) . For each i = 1, . . . , n, (gi R)(Ii ) is quasi-injective by assumption and hence it has the exchange property. We claim that P = ⊕ni=1 (gi R)(Ii ) also has the exchange property. Let L be a right R-module containing P and let L = (⊕ni=1 (gi R)(Ii ) ) ⊕ N = ⊕i∈I Li be direct decompositions. Since (g1 R)(I1 ) has the exchange property, there exists a submodule L0i of Li for any i ∈ I satisfying L = (g1 R)(I1 ) ⊕ (⊕i∈I L0i ).

Further, since (g2 R)(I2 ) has the exchange

property, for any i ∈ I there exist submodules M1 and L00i of (g1 R)(I1 ) and L0i , respectively, satisfying L = (g2 R)(I2 ) ⊕ M1 ⊕ (⊕i∈I L00i ). Then M1 and L00i are direct summands of (g1 R)(I1 ) and L0i , respectively. Let

88

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics 00

00

(g1 R)(I1 ) = M1 ⊕ M1 and L0i = L00i ⊕ Li . Then M1 ⊕ (⊕i∈I Li ) ∼ = (g2 R)(I2 ) 00

because L = (g1 R)(I1 ) ⊕ (⊕i∈I L0i ) = (M1 ⊕ M1 ) ⊕ (⊕i∈I (L00i ⊕ Li )) and L = (g2 R)(I2 ) ⊕ M1 ⊕ (⊕i∈I L00i ). Therefore M1 = 0 by the Krull-RemakSchmidt-Azumaya Theorem (see, for instance, [64, 7.1.2 Theorem]) since (g1 R)(I1 ) and (g2 R)(I2 ) have no non-zero direct summands which are isomorphic to each other. Hence L = (g1 R)(I1 ) ⊕ (g2 R)(I2 ) ⊕ (⊕i∈I L00i ). Proceeding inductively, we see that L = (⊕ni=1 (gi R)(Ii ) ) ⊕ (⊕i∈I L000 i ) for some submodule L000 i of Li .

Lemma 3.2.8. Let M be a right R-module with M = ⊕ni=1 Mi , where each Mi is uniform, let U be a uniform submodule of M , and set I = {1, . . . , n}. Suppose that, for any ϕ ∈ HomR (Ai , Mj ), where i, j ∈ I and Ai is a submodule of Mi , either of the following (1) or (2) holds: (1) ϕ can be extended to an element of HomR (Mi , Mj ). (2) Ker ϕ = 0 and an isomorphism ϕ−1 : Im ϕ → Ai can be extended to an element of HomR (Mj , Mi ). Then there exists a direct summand M 0 of M with U ⊆e M 0 . Proof.

Let πj : M = ⊕i∈I Mi → Mj be the projection for any j ∈ I.

Put K = { k ∈ I | Ker(πk |U ) = 0 }. Then K 6= ∅ since U is uniform. We claim that there exists k ∈ K such that πi (πk |U )−1 : πk (U ) → πi (U ) can be extended to ψi ∈ HomR (Mk , Mi ) for any i ∈ I. For any i, j ∈ K, either the following (1) or (2) holds by assumption: (1) πj (πi |U )−1 : πi (U ) → πj (U ) can be extended to an element of HomR (Mi , Mj ). (2) πi (πj |U )−1 : πj (U ) → πi (U ) can be extended to an element of HomR (Mj , Mi ). Assume that there exist i, j, l ∈ K such that πj (πi |U )−1 and πl (πj |U )−1 are extended to ψj,i and ψl,j , respectively. −1

tended homomorphism of πl (πi |U )

Then ψl,j ψj,i is an ex-

. Therefore there exists k ∈ K such

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

89

that πi (πk |U )−1 is extended to ψi ∈ HomR (Mk , Mi ) for any i ∈ K. Then πi (πk |U )−1 is also extended to ψi ∈ HomR (Mk , Mi ) for any i ∈ P I − K by assumption. Put M 0 = { x + i∈I−{k} ψi (x) | x ∈ Mk }. Then M = M 0 ⊕ (⊕i∈I−{k} Mi ) and U ⊆e M 0 because U = { y + P −1 (y) | y ∈ πk (U ) }. i∈I−{k} πi (πk |U ) Lemma 3.2.9. Let R be a right perfect ring, M a projective right Rmodule and N = ⊕i∈I Ni a locally direct summand of M . Then N is a direct summand of M . Proof. Since MR is lifting by Theorem 1.2.17, we have a direct decomposition M = M1 ⊕M2 such that M1 ⊆ N and N ∩M2 ¿ M2 . We show that N ∩M2 = 0, i.e., M = N ⊕M2 . Given x ∈ N ∩M2 , there exists a finite subset F of I with x ∈ ⊕i∈F Ni . Put N 0 = ⊕i∈F Ni . Then there exists a direct decomposition M = N 0 ⊕N 00 since N = ⊕i∈I Ni is a locally direct summand of M . Now let πi : M = M1 ⊕ M2 → Mi be the projection for i = 1, 2. Because M1 is projective, we have a direct decomposition M1 = M10 ⊕M100 such that M10 ⊆ π1 (N 0 ) and π1 (N 0 ) ∩ M100 ¿ M100 . Put X = N 0 ∩ (M100 ⊕ M2 ). Then, since M = N 0 + (M100 ⊕ M2 ) = N 0 ⊕ N 00 = M10 ⊕ M100 ⊕ M2 , we see that M/X = N 0 /X ⊕ (M100 ⊕ M2 )/X = N 0 /X ⊕ (N 00 ⊕ X)/X = ∼ (M1 ⊕ X)/X ∼ (M10 ⊕ X)/X ⊕ (M100 ⊕ M2 )/X. Thus N 0 /X = = M1 <⊕ M 00 00 00 ∼ ∼ and (M ⊕ M2 )/X = (N ⊕ X)/X = N <⊕ M . Therefore N 0 /X and 1

(M100 ⊕ M2 )/X are projective modules. Hence M/X is projective and X is a direct summand of M . On the other hand, since N = N ∩ M = N ∩ (M1 ⊕ M2 ) = M1 ⊕ (N ∩ M2 ), we have π2 (N ) = N ∩ M2 ¿ M2 . Thus π2 (N ) ¿ M . Let π 00 : M1 = M10 ⊕ M100 → M100 be the projection. Then, because π1 (N 0 ) = π1 (N 0 )∩M1 = π1 (N 0 )∩(M10 ⊕M100 ) = M10 ⊕(π1 (N )∩M100 ), we further see that π 00 π1 (N 0 ) = π1 (N 0 ) ∩ M100 ¿ M100 . Hence π 00 π1 (N 0 ) ¿ M . Consequently X ⊆ π 00 π1 (N 0 ) + π2 (N 0 ) ¿ M . Therefore X = 0 because X is a direct summand of M . Hence x = 0 since x ∈ N 0 ∩ M2 ⊆ X. Now we characterize right co-H-rings.

90

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Theorem 3.2.10. For a ring R, the following are equivalent: (1) R is a right co-H-ring. (2) Every projective right R-module is an extending module. (3) The family of all projective right R-modules is closed under taking essential extensions. (4) Every right R-module can be expressed as a direct sum of a projective module and a singular module. Moreover, if these equivalent conditions hold, R is a semiprimary QF-3 ring which satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals. Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). We show this by the following Claims 1–7. Claim 1. R has a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents. Proof of Claim 1. Assume that, for any k ∈ N, we have a Pk 0 decomposition 1 = i=1 fi + fk of orthogonal idempotents of R such 0 that fk0 = fk+1 + fk+1 .

Then Rf10 ) Rf20 ) Rf30 ) · · · and hence

rR (Rf10 ) ⊆ rR (Rf20 ) ⊆ rR (Rf30 ) ⊆ · · · . Therefore there exists n ∈ N such 0 ) since ACC holds on right annihilator ideals. that rR (Rfn0 ) = rR (Rfn+1 Pn+1 P n 0 0 ), a contradiction. But rR (Rfn ) = i=1 fi R 6= i=1 fi R = rR (Rfn+1

Claim 2. (a) R is a semiprimary ring. (b) For any projective right R-module P , Z(P ) is

P -quasi-injective.

Proof of Claim 2. (a). For any f ∈ P i(R), there exists e ∈ P i(R) such that eRR is injective and f R ∼ = eJ j for some j ∈ N by Theorem 3.2.5. P Therefore f R is -quasi-injective by Theorem 3.2.6 since ACC holds on right annihilator ideals. On the other hand, R is semiperfect by Theorem 3.2.5. Hence R is right perfect by Lemma 3.2.7. Thus the Jacobson radical of R is nilpotent by [5, 29.1. Proposition]. Hence R is semiprimary. Let {fi }ni=1 be a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. By Theorem 3.2.5, we have Z(E(fj RR )) ∼ = Z(fj R) for each (b).

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

91

j = 1, . . . , n. Then Z(fj R) is ⊕ni=1 Z(fi R)-injective since ⊕ni=1 Z(fi R) = Z(⊕ni=1 fi R). Therefore ⊕ni=1 Z(fi R) is quasi-injective (see, for instance, P [5, 16.10. Proposition]). Hence it is -quasi-injective by Theorem 3.2.6. Now we may assume that P is expressed as P = ⊕ni=1 (fi R)(Ii ) for some Ii . Then, since Z(P ) = ⊕ni=1 Z(fi R)(Ii ) , Z(P ) is a direct summand of P (⊕ni=1 Z(fi R))(I) for some I. Therefore Z(P ) is -quasi-injective because P ⊕ni=1 Z(fi R) is -quasi-injective. Claim 3. Let P be a projective right R-module and P = ⊕i∈I Pi , where each Pi is indecomposable. Then, for each uniform submodule U of P , there exists a finite subset F of I with U ⊆ ⊕i∈F Pi . Proof of Claim 3.

For each i ∈ I, E(Pi ) is local

P -injective by

Theorems 3.2.5 and 3.2.6. Therefore E(P ) = ⊕i∈I E(Pi ) since any irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable injective right R-modules is finite by Claim 2 (a).

Moreover there exists j ∈ I with E(P ) =

E(U ) ⊕ (⊕i∈I−{j} E(Pi )) since E(U ) has the exchange property. Then U ⊕(⊕i∈I−{j} Pi ) ⊆e P . Put P 0 = ⊕i∈I−{j} Pi and let πj : P = Pj ⊕P 0 → Pj and π 0 : P = Pj ⊕ P 0 → P 0 be the projections. Then, since U ∩ P 0 = 0, we may define a right R-homomorphism ϕ : πj (U ) → π 0 (U ) by πj (x) 7→ π 0 (x) for any x ∈ U . Let ϕ˜ : E(Pj ) → E(P 0 ) be an extension map of ϕ. Then there exists a finite subset F of I −{j} with ϕ(E(P ˜ j )) ⊆ ⊕i∈F E(Pi ) because E(Pj ) is local. Then ϕ(πj (U )) ⊆ ⊕i∈F Pi . Now U = { y +ϕ(y) | y ∈ πj (U ) } by the definition of ϕ. Hence U ⊆ Pj ⊕ (⊕i∈F Pi ). Claim 4.

Let P be a projective right R-module and U a uniform

submodule of P . Then there exists a direct summand P 0 of P with U ⊆e P 0 . Proof of Claim 4. By Claim 2 (a), we have a direct decomposition P = ⊕i∈I Pi , where each Pi is indecomposable. We may assume that I is finite by Claim 3. Therefore, by Lemma 3.2.8, it suffices to show that, for any ϕ ∈ HomR (Ai , Pj ), where i, j ∈ I and Ai is a submodule of Pi , either the following (1) or (2) holds:

92

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(1) ϕ can be extended to an element of HomR (Pi , Pj ). (2) Ker ϕ = 0 and an isomorphism ϕ−1 : Im ϕ → Ai can be extended to an element of HomR (Pj , Pi ). Let ψ : E(Pi ) → E(Pj ) be an extension map of ϕ. Suppose that ϕ is a monomorphism. Then ψ is an isomorphism. Moreover we have e ∈ P i(R) with eR ∼ = E(Pi ) ∼ = E(Pj ) and ki , kj ∈ N0 with Pi ∼ = eJ ki and Pj ∼ = eJ kj by Theorem 3.2.5 and Claim 1. If ki ≥ kj , then ψ(Pi ) = ψ(E(Pi )J ki ) ⊆ E(Pj )J kj = Pj . Therefore ψ |Pi ∈ HomR (Pi , Pj ). If ki < kj , then ψ −1 |Pj ∈ HomR (Pj , Pi ) by the same argument. Now suppose that ϕ is not a monomorphism. Then we claim that Im ψ ⊆ Z(E(Pj )). If not, then Im ψ is projective by Lemma 3.2.4 and Theorem 3.2.5. Then the epimorphism ψ : E(Pi ) → Im ψ splits and it is a monomorphism since E(Pi ) is uniform. Hence ϕ is a monomorphism, a contradiction. Thus Im ψ ⊆ Z(E(Pj )) = Z(Pj ) ⊆ Pj by Theorem 3.2.5. Hence ψ |Pi ∈ HomR (Pi , Pj ). Claim 5. Let P be a projective right R-module and A a submodule of P . Then there exist direct decompositions P = P˜ ⊕ Q and A = A˜ ⊕ Z such that A˜ is projective with A˜ ⊆e P˜ and Z is a singular module with Z ⊆ Q. Proof of Claim 5. Let {fi }ni=1 be a complete set of orthogonal primn itive idempotents of R and let {ei }m i=1 be a subset of {fi }i=1 such that

{ei R}m i=1 is an irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable projective injective right R-modules. By Theorem 3.2.5, for each i = 1, . . . , m, we have n(i) ∈ N0 such that ei J j−1 is projective for each j = 1, . . . , n(i) and ei J n(i) = Z(ei R). Next note that { ei J j−1 | 1 ≤ i ≤ m, 1 ≤ j ≤ n(i) } is an irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable projective right R-modules. If A = Z(A), then P = 0 ⊕ P and A = 0 ⊕ A are the desired direct decompositions. Suppose that A 6= Z(A). Then A is non-cosmall by Lemma 3.2.2, and hence A has a non-zero projective direct summand by (*)∗ . Now we may assume that there exist k ∈ {1, . . . , m} and l ∈ {1, . . . , n(k)} such

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

93

that (†) A contains a direct summand which is isomorphic to ek J l−1 and (††) if A contains a direct summand which is isomorphic to ei J j−1 , then (a) i = k and l ≤ j ≤ n(k) or (b) k + 1 ≤ i ≤ m. By (†), there exists a direct decomposition A = A0 ⊕ A00 with A0 ∼ = ek J l−1 . Then A0 is uniform. Hence we have a direct decomposition P = P 0 ⊕ P 00 with A0 ⊆e P 0 by Claim 4. Then P 0 is uniform, and so is P 0 ∩ A. Therefore P 0 ∩ A = P 0 ∩ (A0 ⊕ A00 ) = A0 ⊕ (P 0 ∩ A00 ) = A0 . In consequence, P 0 is an indecomposable direct summand of P such that P 0 ∩A (= A0 ) is a projective direct summand of A satisfying P 0 ∩ A ∼ = ek J l−1 and P 0 ∩ A ⊆e P 0 . Hence, using Zorn’s Lemma, we obtain a maximal family {Pi }i∈I of independent indecomposable direct summands of P such that († † †) ⊕i∈I Pi is a locally direct summand of P and († † ††) Ai = Pi ∩ A is a projective direct summand of A with Ai ∼ = ek J l−1 and Ai ⊆e Pi for any i ∈ I. By Lemma 3.2.9 and († † †), ⊕i∈I Pi is a direct summand of P . Put P = (⊕i∈I Pi )⊕Q(1) and let πi : P = (⊕j∈I Pj ) ⊕Q(1) → Pi be the projection for any i ∈ I. We show that πi (A) = Ai for any i ∈ I. The inclusion πi (A) ⊇ Ai is obvious. For the converse, suppose that πi (A) ) Ai . Then πi (A) is projective with πi (A) ∼ = ek J j−1 for some j ≤ l − 1 by Theorem 3.2.5 (a) since Ai is isomorphic to the projective module ek J l−1 by († † ††) and πi (A) is a submodule of an indecomposable module Pi . Thus πi |A : A → πi (A) splits, and hence A contains a direct summand of A which is isomorphic to ek J j−1 because πi (A) ∼ = ek J j−1 . This contradicts (††) since j ≤ l − 1. Hence πi (A) = Ai . Therefore A = A ∩ P = A ∩ ((⊕i∈I Pi ) ⊕ Q(1) ) = (⊕i∈I Ai ) ⊕ (A ∩ Q(1) ) since πi (A) = Ai ⊆ A. Put Z (1) = A ∩ Q(1) . We show that Z (1) does not contain a direct summand which is isomorphic to ek J l−1 . Assume, on the contrary, that

94

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

there does exist a direct summand Z 0 of Z (1) with Z 0 ∼ = ek J l−1 . Then Q0 is a direct summand of Q(1) with Z 0 ⊆e Q0 by Claim 4, and we see that Z 0 = A ∩ Q0 . Thus {Pi }i∈I ∪ {Q0 } satisfies († † †) and († † ††), contradicting the maximality of {Pi }i∈I . Put P (1) = ⊕i∈I Pi and A(1) = ⊕i∈I Ai . In consequence, we obtain direct decompositions P = P (1) ⊕ Q(1) and A = A(1) ⊕ Z (1) such that A(1) is projective with A(1) ⊆e P (1) , Z (1) does not contain any projective direct summand which is isomorphic to ek J l−1 , and Z (1) ⊆ Q(1) . If Z (1) is singular, P = P (1) ⊕ Q(1) and A = A(1) ⊕ Z (1) are the desired direct decompositions. If Z (1) is not singular, the same argument works on Z (1) ⊆ Q(1) instead of A ⊆ P . Repeating this argument, we obtain direct decompositions P = P (1) ⊕ P (2) ⊕ · · · ⊕ P (k) ⊕ Q(k) and A = A(1) ⊕ A(2) ⊕ · · · ⊕ A(k) ⊕ Z (k) such that each A(i) is projective with A(i) ⊆e P (i) and Z (k) is singular with Z (k) ⊆ Q(k) . Claim 6. Let P be a projective right R-module, A a direct summand of Z(P ) and ⊕i∈I Ai a locally direct summand of A. Then ⊕i∈I Ai is a direct summand of A. Proof of Claim 6.

Since A is quasi-injective by Claim 2 (b), it

is extending by, for instance, [64, 9.9.1 Proposition]. Thus there exists P a direct summand A0 of A with ⊕i∈I Ai ⊆e A0 . Now each Ai is quasi-injective by Claim 2 (b) since Ai is a summand of A, and hence E(A0 ) = E(⊕i∈I Ai ) = ⊕i∈I E(Ai ) by Theorem 3.2.6 and Claim 2 (a). Hence Z(E(A0 )) = ⊕i∈I Z(E(Ai )). Furthermore, if we let {ei }m i=1 and m m n(i) (Ki ) ∼ {n(i)}i=1 be as in the proof of Claim 5, then Z(P ) = ⊕i=1 (ei J ) for some K1 , . . . , Km by Theorem 3.2.5. Thus, since the quasi-injective module 0 A0 has the exchange property, A0 ∼ = ⊕m (ei J n(i) )(Ki ) for some K 0 , . . . , K 0 . i=1 0

1

m

(Ki0 ) Therefore A = Z(E(A )) because E(A ) ∼ by Claim 2 (b) = ⊕m i=1 (ei R) 0

0

and Theorem 3.2.6. In consequence, A0 = Z(E(A0 )) = ⊕i∈I Z(E(Ai )). Then, for any i ∈ I, A0 = Ai ⊕ (⊕j∈I−{i} Z(E(Aj ))) because the quasiinjective module Ai has the exchange property. Thus Ai = Z(E(Ai )) since Ai ⊆ Z(E(Ai )). Hence A0 = ⊕i∈I Ai .

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

Claim 7.

95

Every projective right R-module P is extending. This es-

tablishes (2). Proof of Claim 7. Let A be a submodule of P . By Claim 5, we may assume that A is singular, i.e., A ⊆ Z(P ). Since Z(P ) is quasi-injective by Claim 2 (b), it is extending. Hence we may further assume that A is a direct summand of Z(P ). Now Z(P ) may be expressed as a direct sum of completely indecomposable uniform submodules by Theorems 3.2.5, 3.2.6 and Claim 2 (a), (b). Therefore there exists a non-zero direct summand A0 of A which contains a completely indecomposable uniform direct summand A00 by, for instance, [5, 12.6 Theorem]. Then there exists a direct summand P 00 of P with A00 ⊆e P 00 by Claim 4. Hence, using Zorn’s Lemma, we obtain maximal independent families {Pi }i∈I of indecomposable direct summands of P and {Ai }i∈I of indecomposable direct summands of A such that ⊕i∈I Ai ⊆e ⊕i∈I Pi and ⊕i∈I Pi and ⊕i∈I Ai are locally direct summands of P and A, respectively. Then, by Lemma 3.2.9 and Claim 6, ⊕i∈I Pi and ⊕i∈I Ai are direct summands of P and A, respectively, say P = (⊕i∈I Pi )⊕Q and A = (⊕i∈I Ai ) ⊕ B. We complete the proof by showing that B = 0. Suppose that B 6= 0. Then there exists a uniform direct summand B 0 of B since Z(P ) is expressed as a direct sum of completely indecomposable uniform submodules and A (and so B) is a direct summand of Z(P ). Let π : P = (⊕i∈I Pi ) ⊕ Q → Q be the projection. Then π |B 0 is a monomorphism since Ker(π |B 0 ) = B 0 ∩ (⊕i∈I Pi ), B 0 ∩ (⊕i∈I Ai ) = 0 and ⊕i∈I Ai ⊆e ⊕i∈I Pi . Hence π(B 0 ) is uniform. Moreover we have a uniform direct summand Q0 of Q with π(B 0 ) ⊆e Q0 by Claim 4. Then (⊕i∈I Ai )⊕B 0 ⊆e (⊕i∈I Pi )⊕B 0 = (⊕i∈I Pi )⊕ π(B 0 ) ⊆e (⊕i∈I Pi ) ⊕ Q0 . Therefore the existence of the families {Pi }i∈I ∪ {Q0 } and {Ai }i∈I ∪{B 0 } contradicts the maximality of {Pi }i∈I and {Ai }i∈I . Hence B = 0, and hence (2) is attained. (2) ⇒ (4).

Let M be a right R-module and let ϕ : F → M be an

epimorphism, where F is a free right R-module. There exists a direct decomposition F = P1 ⊕ P2 with Ker ϕ ⊆e P1 since F is extending by

96

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(2). Then M = ϕ(P1 ) ⊕ ϕ(P2 ), where ϕ(P1 ) (∼ = P1 / Ker ϕ) is singular and ϕ(P2 ) (∼ = P2 ) is projective. (4) ⇒ (3). Let P be a non-zero projective right R-module and let M be a right R-module with P ⊆e M . By (4), we may write M = P 0 ⊕ Z 0 , where P 0 is projective and Z 0 is singular. Let π : M = P 0 ⊕ Z 0 → P 0 be the projection. By (4), we may write π(P ) = P 00 ⊕ Z 00 , where P 00 is projective and Z 00 is singular. Let π 0 : π(P ) = P 00 ⊕ Z 00 → P 00 be the projection. Then π 0 π |P : P → P 00 splits, and hence Ker(π 0 π |P ) is projective. So we see that Ker(π 0 π |P ) = 0 since Ker(π 0 π |P ) ⊆ Ker(π 0 π) = π −1 (Z 00 ) = Z 0 ⊕ Z 00 and Z 0 ⊕ Z 00 is singular. Therefore Z 0 ∩ P = Ker π ∩ P = 0. Hence, because P ⊆e M , we have Z 0 = 0, i.e., M = P 0 is projective. (3) ⇒ (1) and the last comment. We show this by Claims 1–4 as follows. Claim 1. (a) Every projective injective right R-module contains a completely P indecomposable -injective submodule. (b) Let {Pl }l∈L be a family of indecomposable projective injective right P R-modules. Then ⊕l∈L Pl is -injective. Proof of Claim 1.

(a).

Let P be a projective injective right R-

module. Choose a cardinal number τ such that τ > max{ℵ0 , #R} and put E = E(P (τ ) ). Then E is projective by (3), and hence we may consider E as a direct summand of R(I) for some set I. Then, since the injective module E has the exchange property, R(I) = E ⊕ (⊕i∈I ei R) for some ei ∈ P i(R). Hence E ∼ = ⊕i∈I (1 − ei )R, and we can write E = ⊕i∈I xi R. Hence τ ≤ P unif.dimP (τ ) = unif.dimE = i∈I unif.dim(xi R) ≤ #I × #R. Then τ ≤ #I since τ > #R. Hence there exists J ⊆ I such that #J ≥ ℵ0 and xi R ∼ = xj R for any i, j ∈ J because, if γ denotes the cardinality of an irredundant set of representatives of { xR | x ∈ R }, then γ ≤ #R < τ ≤ #I. Then P xj R is -injective for any j ∈ J since (xj R)(ℵ0 ) may be considered as a direct summand of ⊕i∈I xi R = E which is injective. Therefore xj R can be expressed as a direct sum of completely indecomposable modules by

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

97

Theorem 3.2.6. Choose a completely indecomposable direct summand E 0 P of xj R. Then E 0 is uniform, since it is completely indecomposable injective, and hence it may be considered as a submodule of P (τ ) because P is injective. Since E 0 has the exchange property, we have P (τ ) = E 0 ⊕ (⊕i∈K Pi0 ), where K is a set with #K = τ and P = Pi0 ⊕ Pi00 for any i ∈ K. ∼ ⊕i∈K P 00 , and hence, since E 0 is indecomposable, E 0 ∼ Thus E 0 = = Pk00 i P for some k ∈ K. Therefore P contains a completely indecomposable injective submodule Pk00 , showing (a). P (b). Each Pl is -injective by (a). Hence we may assume that Pl 6∼ = Pm for any distinct l, m. Put P = ⊕l∈L Pl and E = E(P (τ ) ), where we let τ be as in the proof of (a). Then, as in the proof of (a), we can ∼ fi R for some idempotent fi of write E = ⊕i∈I xi R, where each xi R = R. For any i ∈ I, there exists a non-zero element yi ∈ xi R ∩ P (τ ) since P (τ ) ⊆e E = ⊕i∈I xi R. Then E(yi R) ⊆ xi R since xi R is injective. Further ∼ ⊕l∈L P ki,l for some finite subset Li of L and ki,l ∈ N because E(yi R) = i l E(yi R) ⊆ P (τ ) = (⊕l∈L Pl )(τ ) , each Pl is indecomposable and E(yi R) has ∼ Pl for some the exchange property. Thus we may assume that E(yi R) = i

li ∈ L. Therefore each xi R contains a direct summand E(yi R) which is isomorphic to some Pli . Now we consider the partitions I = ∪γ∈Γ Iγ and Γ = Γ1 ∪ Γ2 , where, for any i ∈ Iγ and j ∈ Iγ 0 ,

and

½

xi R ∼ = xj R if γ = γ 0 , xi R ∼ 6 xj R if γ 6= γ 0 , =

½

#Iγ ≥ χ0 if γ ∈ Γ1 , #Iγ < ∞ if γ ∈ Γ2 .

Put In = ∪γ∈Γn Iγ for n = 1, 2. For any i ∈ I1 , (xi R)(ℵ0 ) is isomorphic to a direct summand of E = ⊕j∈I xj R since #Iγ ≥ ℵ0 for any γ ∈ Γ1 . Then (xi R)(χ0 ) is injective. Now xi R can be expressed as a direct sum of indecomposable modules by Theorem 3.2.6. Hence we may assume that xi R is indecomposable and is isomorphic to Pli . Put En = ⊕i∈In xi R for n = 1, 2.

98

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

On the other hand, for any l ∈ L we now show that there exists il ∈ I1 ∼ xi R. Assume, on the contrary, that there exists l ∈ L such with Pl = l ∼ xi R for any i ∈ I1 . Now P (τ ) ⊆ E = E1 ⊕ E2 . If there exists that Pl 6= (τ )

0 6= z ∈ Pl

l (τ )

∩ E1 , then E(zR) ⊆ Pl

(τ )

∩ E1 since Pl

and E1 are direct

sums of injective modules. Therefore E(zR) contains a direct summand which is isomorphic to both Pl and some direct summand of E1 , i.e., ∼ xi R for some i ∈ I1 , a contradiction. Hence P (τ ) ∩ E1 = 0. Thus, if Pl = l

π : E = E1 ⊕ E2 → E2 is the projection, then π |P (τ ) is a monomorphism. l

Therefore it follows that #E2 ≥ τ . Hence #Γ2 ≥ τ since τ > #R and #Iγ < ∞ for any γ ∈ Γ2 . But #Γ2 ≤ #Γ ≤ #R because each xi R is isomorphic to some fi R for some idempotent fi of R. This contradicts the definition of τ . Hence, for any l ∈ L, there exists il ∈ I1 with Pl ∼ = xi R. l

As a consequence, E1 contains a direct summand which is isomorphic to P since Pl ∼ 6 Pm for any distinct l, m. = = ⊕γ∈Γ1 (⊕i∈Iγ xi R)(ℵ0 ) ∼ = ⊕γ∈Γ1 (⊕i∈Iγ xi R) = E1 by P P the definition of Γ1 . Therefore E1 is -injective. Hence P is also (ℵ0 )

Moreover E1

injective. Claim 2. Let P be a projective right R-module. Then E(P ) is projecP tive -injective. Proof of Claim 2.

By (3), E(P ) is projective. Thus we have a P non-empty maximal independent set {Pi }i∈I of indecomposable -injective P submodules of E(P ) by Claim 1 (a). Then ⊕i∈I Pi is -injective by Claim 1 (b). We have a direct decomposition E(P ) = (⊕i∈I Pi ) ⊕ E 0 . Then E 0 = 0 by Claim 1 (a) and the maximality of {Pi }i∈I . Claim 3. R is a semiperfect ring which satisfies (∗)∗ . Proof of Claim 3.

By Claim 2 and Theorem 3.2.6, E(RR ) can be

expressed as a (finite) direct sum of indecomposable right R-modules and hence unif.dim(RR ) < ∞. Therefore there exists a complete set {fj }nj=1 of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. Let f ∈ {fj }nj=1 . We may express E(f RR ) as a direct sum E(f RR ) =

3.2 A Dual Property of Harada Rings

99

⊕m i=1 yi R of completely indecomposable projective modules by Claim 2 and Theorem 3.2.6.

We claim that m = 1.

πk : ⊕m i=1 yi R → yk R be the projection f R ⊆e ⊕m i=1 πi (f R) since f R ⊆e E(f RR )

Suppose that m ≥ 2.

Let

for each k = 1, . . . , m. Then = ⊕m i=1 πi (E(f RR )). Therefore

πi (f R) is projective for each i = 1, . . . , m by (3). Then π1 |f R is monic because π1 |f R : f R → π1 (f R) is a split epimorphism and f R is indecomm posable. Therefore f R ∩ (⊕m i=2 yi R) = Ker(π1 |f R ) = 0, i.e., ⊕i=2 yi R = 0,

a contradiction. Hence m = 1. Consequently E(f RR ) is an indecomposable projective injective module, and hence we have an isomorphism ϕ : E(f RR ) → eR for some i e ∈ {fj }m i=1 since E(f RR ) has the exchange property. Then eJ is indecom-

posable quasi-injective for any i ∈ N0 . Since E(eJ i ) = eR and it is uniform, eJ i is quasi-injective and uniform. Then eJ i ⊕ eJ i is quasi-injective and satisfies the exchange property, and hence eJ i is completely indecomposable by Theorem 1.1.14. Now there exists s ∈ N0 such that ϕ(f R) ⊆ eJ s but ϕ(f R) 6⊆ eJ s+1 because eJ i ∼ 6 eJ j for any distinct i, j ∈ N. Then = eJ s is completely indecomposable and projective by (3), and hence it is local. Therefore, since ϕ(f R) 6⊆ eJ s+1 , we have ϕ(f R) = eJ s . Hence R is a semiperfect ring which satisfies (∗)∗ by Theorem 3.2.5. Claim 4. R is a semiprimary QF-3 ring which satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals. Proof of Claim 4. By (3) and Theorem 3.1.4, it suffices to show that R is a right perfect ring. Let f ∈ P i(R). Then f RR is quasi-injective by Theorem 3.2.5 (2) and P hence -quasi-injective by Claim 2 and Theorem 3.2.6. Therefore R is a right perfect ring by Lemma 3.2.7 and Claim 3.

In view of the arguments in the proof of Theorem 3.2.10, we have the following remark. Remark 3.2.11. For a right noetherian ring R whose indecomposable in-

100

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

jective right R-modules are finitely generated, the following are equivalent: (1) R is a right co-H-ring. (2) Every finitely generated projective right R-module is an extending module. (3) The family of all finitely generated projective right R-modules is closed under taking essential extensions. (4) Every finitely generated right R-module can be expressed as a direct sum of a projective module and a singular module.

3.3

The Relationships between Harada Rings and CoHarada Rings

In this section we present the important fact that a ring is a left H-ring if and only if it is a right co-H-ring. We begin with the following lemma. Lemma 3.3.1. Let R be a semiprimary ring which satisfies ACC on right annihilator ideals and e1 , . . . , en , f ∈ P i(R). Then the following are equivalent: (1) Rf /Sj−1 (R Rf ) ∼ = E(T (R Rej )) holds for each j = 1, . . . , n. (2) (a) e1 RR is injective with S(e1 RR ) ∼ = T (f RR ), and (b) ej R ∼ = e1 J j−1 holds for each j = 1, . . . , n. Proof. (1) ⇒ (2).

R Rf

is injective with S(R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Re1 ) by (1).

Therefore (a) holds by Corollary 2.4.6. Next we show (b). First note that {ej }nj=1 is pairwise non-isomorphic by (1). We now use induction on j. Let k ∈ {1, . . . , n} be such that ej R ∼ = e1 J j−1 holds for any j ≤ k − 1. Claim. Then e1 J k−1 /e1 J k is isomorphic to a direct sum of copies of T (ek RR ).

3.3 The Relationships between Harada Rings and Co-Harada Rings

101

Choose x ∈ e1 J k−1 − J k with xg = x for some g ∈ P i(R). We show that Rg ∼ = Rek . Since ek−1 R ∼ = e1 J k−2 by our Proof of Claim.

inductive assumption, e1 J k−2 = yR for some y ∈ e1 J k−2 ek−1 . Thus there

exists r ∈ ek−1 Jg − J 2 with yr = x. Then we have an epimorphism ϕ : Rr → S(R Rf /Sk−2 (R Rf )) because S(R Rf /Sk−2 (R Rf )) ∼ = T (R Rek−1 ) by (1). Moreover there exists an extension map ϕ˜ : Rg → Rf /Sk−2 (R Rf ) of

ϕ by (1). Then 0 6= (g)ϕ˜ ∈ Sk (R Rf )/Sk−2 (R Rf ) − Sk−1 (R Rf )/Sk−2 (R Rf ) since r ∈ Jg − J 2 . Hence g(Sk (R Rf )/Sk−1 (R Rf )) 6= 0. Therefore Rg ∼ = Rek because Sk (R Rf )/Sk−1 (R Rf ) ∼ = T (R Rek ) by (1). This shows the claim. Now

R Rf /Sk−1 (R Rf )

is quasi-projective injective with ∼ S(R Rf /Sk−1 (R Rf )) = T (R Rek ) by (1). Further Sk−1 (R Rf ) = rRf (ek R) by (1) since {ej }nj=1 is pairwise non-isomorphic. Hence ek R is a quasiinjective right R-module with S(ek RR ) ∼ = T (f RR ) by Corollary 2.4.5. On the other hand, e1 Rek ⊆ e1 J k−1 by our inductive assumption since {ej }nj=1 is pairwise non-isomorphic. Hence e1 J k−1 ∼ = ek R by the claim above because e1 R ∼ = E(T (f RR )) and ek RR is quasi-injective with S(ek RR ) ∼ = T (f RR ). Thus (2) holds. (2) ⇒ (1).

We use induction on j. Firstly Rf ∼ = E(T (R Re1 )) fol-

lows from (2) (i) and Corollary 2.4.6. Let k ∈ {1, . . . , n} be such that Rf /Sj−1 (R Rf ) ∼ = E(T (R Rej )) for any 1 ≤ j ≤ k − 1. Claim. S(Rf /Sk−1 (R Rf )) is isomorphic to a direct sum of copies of T (R Rek ). Proof of Claim. Take x ∈ Sk (R Rf ) − Sk−1 (R Rf ) with gx = x for some g ∈ P i(R). We show that gR ∼ = ek R. Since S(R Rf /Sk−2 (R Rf )) ∼ =

T (R Rek−1 ) by our inductive assumption, we have Sk−1 (R Rf ) = Ry for

some y ∈ ek−1 Sk−1 (R Rf ). Therefore there exists r ∈ ek−1 Jg − J 2 with rx = y. Hence gR ∼ = ek R because ek−1 J ∼ = e1 J k−1 ∼ = ek R by (2) (ii). This shows the claim. Now ek R is a quasi-injective right R-module with S(ek RR ) ∼ = T (f RR )

102

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

by (2) (ii).

Thus Rf /rRf (ek R) is an injective right R-module with S(R Rf /rRf (ek R)) ∼ = T (R Rek ) by Corollary 2.4.5. Further rRf (ek R) = Sk−1 (R Rf ) by our inductive assumption and the claim above since {ej }n is pairwise non-isomorphic by (2) (ii). Hence Rf /Sk−1 (R Rf ) ∼ = j=1

E(T (R Rek )), i.e., (1) holds. Using Lemma 3.3.1, we can easily show the following proposition. Proposition 3.3.2. Let R be a semiprimary ring which satisfies ACC m

n(i)

on right annihilator ideals and let {eij }i=1,j=1 and {fi }m i=1 be two sets of primitive idempotents of R. Then the following are equivalent: (1) {fi }m i=1 satisfies the following conditions: (a) {Rfi }m i=1 is an irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable projective injective left R-modules, (b) Rfi /Sj−1 (R Rfi ) ∼ = E(T (R Reij )), (c)

R Rfi /Sn(i) (R Rfi )

is small

for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 1, . . . , n(i). m

n(i)

(2) {eij }i=1,j=1 is a basic set of primitive idempotents of R which satisfies the following conditions: (d) {ei1 R}m i=1 is an irredundant set of representatives of indecomposable projective injective right R-modules with S(ei1 RR ) ∼ = T (fi RR ), (e) eij R ∼ = ei1 J j−1 , n(i)

(f ) ei1 JR

is singular

for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 1, . . . , n(i). Proof.

(1) ⇒ (2). S(R Rfi ) ∼ = T (R Rei1 ) holds for each i = 1, . . . , m

by (b). Therefore (d) follows from (a) and Corollary 2.4.6. Moreover m n(i)

{eij }i=1,j=1 is a basic set of primitive idempotents of R by (a), (b), (c) and Theorem 3.1.7. Further (e) follows from Lemma 3.3.1. Thus (f) also m n(i)

follows from Theorem 3.2.5 since {eij }i=1,j=1 is a basic set of primitive idempotents of R.

3.3 The Relationships between Harada Rings and Co-Harada Rings

103

(2) ⇒ (1). We can show this using the dual of the argument for (1) ⇒ (2). However we give a proof for the benefit of the reader. From (d) and Corollary 2.4.6, (a) holds and S(R Rfi ) ∼ = T (R Rei1 ) for each i = 1, . . . , m. Hence, in particular, we have E(T (R Rei1 )) ∼ = Rfi for each i = 1, . . . , m. Further (b) holds by Lemma 3.3.1. Thus (c) also holds m n(i)

since {eij }i=1,j=1 is a basic set of primitive idempotents of R. The following theorem is the main theorem of this section. Theorem 3.3.3. A ring is a left H-ring if and only if it is a right co-Hring. Proof.

Assume that R is a left H-ring. Then R is right artinian by

Proposition 3.1.8. Further condition (1) of Proposition 3.3.2 holds by Theorem 3.1.7. Thus R satisfies (*)∗ by Proposition 3.3.2 (d), (e) and Theorem 3.2.5, and hence R is a right co-H-ring. Conversely assume that R is a right co-H-ring. Then R is a semiprimary ring by Theorem 3.2.10. Moreover condition (2) of Proposition 3.3.2 holds by Theorem 3.2.5. Thus R is a left H-ring by Proposition 3.3.2 (a), (b), (c) and Theorem 3.1.7. Let R be a left H-ring with P i(R). Then, by Theorems 3.2.5 and 3.3.3, m n(i)

P i(R) can be arranged as P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 , where (1) ei1 R is an injective right R-module for each i = 1, . . . , m, and (2) eij R ∼ = ei,j−1 R or eij R ∼ = ei,j−1 J for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 2, . . . , n(i). In case R is a basic left H-ring, the condition (2) can be replaced by (20 ) eij R ∼ = ei1 J j−1 for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 2, . . . , n(i). m n(i)

We say that such an arranged P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 is a left well-indexed set. Symmetrically, we can also define a right well-indexed set for a right H-ring.

104

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

For later use, we say that the left H-ring R has m-row blocks if R has a m n(i)

left well-indexed set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . By Proposition 3.3.2, we have the following theorem. Theorem 3.3.4. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set m

n(i)

P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . Then the following hold: (1)

Reσ(i)ρ(i) /Sj−1 (R Reσ(i)ρ(i) )

∼ =

E(T (R Reij )) for any i

=

1, . . . , m, k = 1, . . . , n(i). ∼ (2) ⊕m i=1 ⊕j=1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) /Sj−1 (R Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) = E(R/J). n(i)

n(i)

(3) ⊕m i=1 ⊕j=1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) /Sj−1 (R Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is a finitely generated injective cogenerator in R-FMod . We close this section with the following example which shows that in general left H-rings need not be right H-rings. Example 3.3.5. Consider the local QF-ring Q = K[x, y]/(x2 , y 2 ), where K is a commutative field. Then J(Q) = (x, y)/(x2 , y 2 ). Put ¶ µ µ ¶ µ ¶ Q Q Q Q 0 S(Q) = R= / . J(Q) Q J(Q) Q 0 S(Q) Then R is a left H-ring. But, since the second column of R does not have simple socle, R is not left QF-2. Therefore R is not right Harada. COMMENTS The conditions (∗) and (∗)∗ were introduced in Harada [60]. The nomenclature “Harada ring” and “co-Harada ring” are due to Oshiro [147] and almost all the results of this chapter are taken from this paper and Oshiro [150], [151] and [152]. It should be noted that the study of lifting modules and extending modules originated in the works Harada [63] and HaradaOshiro [73] in the early 1980s. In these papers, the lifting property was first studied for simple factor rings while the extending property was considered for simple submodules. However it soon became apparent that these notions were important more generally in module theory. Indeed many ring

3.3 The Relationships between Harada Rings and Co-Harada Rings

105

theorists have studied continuous modules and discrete modules using the extending and lifting properties without their specific mention. In [18], Baba and Iwase called a right artinian ring a right quasi-Harada ring when every indecomposable injective right module is quasi-projective. In this paper, basic results of quasi-Harada rings are given and it is shown that quasi-Harada rings are constructed by QF-rings. Further in Baba [12] and [13], quasi-Harada rings are well characterized using the structure theorem of Tachikawa-Ringel on QF-3 rings. Furthermore, in Koike [100], the self-duality of quasi-Harada rings is investigated.

Chapter 4

The Structure Theory of Left Harada Rings

This chapter is concerned with the matrix representation of left H-rings. We show that, for a given basic left H-ring R, there exists a QF-subring F (R) of R and R is represented as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of F (R). The subring F (R) is uniquely determined for a given P i(R) and is called the frame QF-subring of R. As we see in Chapter 7, Nakayama rings are H-rings and, therefore, this reprentation theory holds for any basic Nakayama rings, namely, any basic Nakayama ring R has a frame Nakayama QF-subring F (R) and R is represented as an upper staircase factor ring of its suitable block extension. The terminologies of the frame subrings, block extensions and upper staircase factor rings are new and are introduced in this chapter.

4.1

Left Harada Rings of Types (]) and (∗)

Before we develop the structure of left H-rings, we introduce left H-rings of type (]) and of type (∗). Let R be a left H-ring with a left well-index set m n(i)

P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 P i(R). We recall that (1) ei1 R is an injective right R-module for each i = 1, . . . , m, and (2) eij R ∼ = ei,j−1 R or eij R ∼ = ei,j−1 J for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 2, . . . , n(i). In case R is a basic left H-ring, the condition (2) can be replaced by 107

108

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(20 ) eij R ∼ = ei1 J j−1 for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 2, . . . , n(i). For each i = 1, . . . , m, since ei1 R is injective, there exist s ∈ {1, . . . , m} and t ∈ {1, . . . , n(i)} such that (ei1 R; Rest ) is an i-pair. This s is uniquely determined, and if R is a basic ring, t is also uniquely determined. If R is not basic, we let this t as the largest one. Then we may define two maps σ, ρ : {1, . . . , m} → N by the rule: σ(i) = s and ρ(i) = t, so that (ei1 R; Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is an i-pair and 1 ≤ ρ(i) ≤ n(σ(i)). When σ is a permutation of {1, . . . , m}, we say that R is a left H-ring of type (]), and when σ is a permutation of {1, . . . , m} and ρ(i) = n(σ(i)), i.e., (ei1 R; Reσ(i)n(σ(i)) ) is an i-pair for each i = 1, . . . , m, we say that R is a left H-ring of type (∗).

4.2

A Construction of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings of Block Extensions of QF-Rings

Let F be a basic semiperfect ring with P i(F ) = {e1 , . . . , ey }. We put Aij = ei F ej for any i, j and, in particular, put Qi = Aii for any i. Then we may represent F as 

A11 A21 F = ··· Ay1

A12 A22 ··· Ay2

··· ··· ··· ···

 A1y A2y  = ···  Ayy



Q1 A21  ··· Ay1

A12 · · · Q2 · · · ··· ··· · · · Ay,y−1

 A1y A2y  . ···  Qy

For k(1), . . . , k(y) ∈ N, we define the block extension F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) of F as follows: For any i, s ∈ {1, . . . , y}, j ∈ {1, . . . , k(i)}, t ∈ {1, . . . , k(s)}, let

Pij,st

and put

 if i = s, j ≤ t,  Qi = J(Qi ) if i = s, j > t,  Ais if i = 6 s

4.2 A Construction of Left H-Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings



Pi1,s1 Pi1,s2  Pi2,s1 Pi2,s2  P (i, s) =  ··· ··· Pik(i),s1 Pik(i),s2

109

 · · · Pi1,sk(s) · · · Pi2,sk(s)  .  ··· ··· · · · Pik(i),sk(s)

Consequently, when i = s, we have a (k(i), k(i))-matrix 

 · · · · · · Qi  ..  J(Qi ) . . . .    P (i, i) =  .  . . .. . . ...   .. J(Qi ) · · · J(Qi ) Qi Qi

which we denote by Q(i) and, when i 6= s, we have a (k(i), k(s))-matrix   Ais · · · Ais . P (i, s) =  ··· Ais · · · Ais Furthermore we put 

 P (1, 1) P (1, 2) · · · P (1, y) P (2, 1) P (2, 2) · · · P (2, y)  P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) =   ··· ··· ··· ···  P (y, 1) P (y, 2) · · · P (y, y) 

 Q(1) P (1, 2) · · · P (1, y) P (2, 1) Q(2) · · · P (2, y) . =  ··· ··· ··· ···  P (y, 1) P (y, 2) · · · Q(y)

Since F is a basic semiperfect ring, P is also a basic semiperfect ring with the matrix size k(1)+· · ·+k(y). We say that F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) is a block extension of F for {k(1), . . . , k(y)}. In more detail, this matrix representation

110

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

is given as

 P11,11 · · · P11,1k(1) · · · P11,y1 · · · P11,yk(y)   .. .. .. ..   . . . .    P  1k(1),11 · · · P1k(1),1k(1) · · · P1k(1),y1 · · · P1k(1),yk(y)    . . . . . .. .. .. .. P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) =       Py1,11 · · · Py1,1k(1) · · · Py1,y1 · · · Py1,yk(y)    .. .. .. ..     . . . . 

Pyk(y),11 · · · Pyk(y),1k(1) · · · Pyk(y),y1 · · · Pyk(y),yk(y) Put pij = h 1 iij,ij y

k(i)

for each i = 1, . . . , y, j = 1, . . . , k(i), then {pij }i=1,j=1 is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)). To distinguish it from any other P i(F (k(1), . . . , k(y))), we denote it by P i∗ (F (k(1), . . . , k(y))) or P i∗ (P ). Remark 4.2.1. For P i∗ (P ), we note that j−1 pij PP ∼ = pi1 J(P )P

for any i = 1, . . . , y and j = 1, . . . , k(i).

Theorem 4.2.2. Given the situation above, the following are equivalent: (1) F is QF with the Nakayama permutation: µ ¶ e1 · · · ey . eσ(1) · · · eσ(y) (2) P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) is a basic left H-ring of type (∗) with a left y

k(i)

well-indexed set P i∗ (P ) = {pij }i=1,j=1 . Proof.

(1) ⇒ (2).

Since (ei F ; F eσ(i) ) is an i-pair, we see that

(pi1 P ; P pσ(i)n(σ(i)) ) is an i-pair for each i = 1, . . . , y. Therefore pi1 PP j−1 is injective. As we noted above, pij PP ∼ = pi1 J(P )P for any i = 1, . . . , y, j = 1, . . . , k(i). Hence P is a basic left H-ring of type (∗).

4.2 A Construction of Left H-Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

111

(2) ⇒ (1). Since P is a left H-ring of type (∗), (pi1 P ; P pσ(i)n(σ(i)) ) is an i-pair for any i. This fact shows that each (ei F ; F eσ(i) ) is an i-pair; whence each ei FF is injective. From now on, we assume that F is a basic QF-ring with a Nakayama permutation

µ

¶ e1 · · · ey , eσ(1) · · · eσ(y) and we take the block extension P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) of F . i ∈ {1, . . . , y} and consider the i-pair (ei F ; F eσ(i) ).

Let

Put S(Aij ) =

S(Qi Aij ) = S(Aij Qj ). We define an upper staircase left Q(i)- right Q(σ(i))subbimodule S(i, σ(i)) of P (i, σ(i)) with tiles S(Aij ) as follows: (I) Suppose that i = σ(i):

Then, by Lemma 2.1.1 (2), we see that

S(Aij ) is simple as both a left and a right ideal of Qi = Aii . Put Q = Qi , J = J(Qi ) and S = S(Qi ). Then, in the k(i) × k(i) matrix ring   Q ··· ··· Q  ..   J ... .   Q(i) = P (i, i) =  . . , . .  .. . . . . ..  J ··· J Q we define an upper staircase left Q(i)- right Q(i)-subbimodule S(i, i) = S(i, σ(i)) of Q(i) as follows:  0···0   S(i, i) =   

S

     

( (1, 1)-position = 0 ),

0 where, for the form of S(i, i), we assume that, when Q is a division ring (namely, Q = S),



 S 0···0  ..    .     . .. S(i, i) =  .     ..   . 0 0

112

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Then, since S is an ideal of Q, we see that S(i, i) = S(i, σ(i)) is an ideal of Q(i). We let Q(i) = P (i, σ(i)) = P (i, σ(i))/S(i, σ(i)) for the subbimodule S(i, σ(i)). In Q(i), we replace Q or J of the (p, q)-position by Q = Q/S or J = J/S, respectively, when the (p, q)-position of S(i, i) is S. Then we may represent Q(i) with the matrix ring which is made of these replacements. For example,  Q Q Q Q J Q Q Q   J J Q Q (1) Q(i) =  J J J Q  J J J J J J J J  Q···Q  ..  .   .. (2) Q(i) =  .   

  Q Q Q Q  Q  J Q Q   Q J J Q = Q J J J   Q J J J Q J J J   Q ··· Q   ..   .     = Q     ..   . Q 0

Q Q Q Q Q J

0

(II) Now suppose that i 6= σ(i): S(Aiσ(i) Q

σ(i)

   Q 0 S S S S S   Q  0 S S S S S     Q  0 S S S S S  / , Q  0 0 0 0 S S     Q  0 0 0 0 S S  Q 0 0 0 0 S S    S ··· ··· Q 0···0 ..   . .    . .       . .. .. ..  /  . . .      . . . ..  .    . . . 0 Q 0 Q Q Q Q J J

Q Q Q Q Q J

Put S = Siσ(i) = S(Qi Aiσ(i) ) =

). Then S is a left Qi - right Qσ(i) -subbimodule of A = Aiσ(i) .

In a left Q(i)- right Q(σ(i))-bimodule   A ··· A P (i, σ(i)) =  · · · 

( (k(i), k(σ(i)))-matrix ),

A ··· A we define an upper staircase subbimodule S(i, σ(i)) of P (i, σ(i)) with tiles S of P (i, σ(i)) as follows: 

0···0

S

     

  S(i, σ(i)) =    0

( (1, 1)-position = 0 )

4.2 A Construction of Left H-Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

113

and put P (i, σ(i)) = P (i, σ(i))/S(i, σ(i)). We may represent P (i, σ) as   A A···A       P (i, σ(i)) =  ( (1, 1)-position = A ).    A Next we make a subset X of P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) by   X(1, 1) X(1, 2) · · · X(1, y) X(2, 1) X(2, 2) · · · X(2, y) , X=  ··· ··· ··· ···  X(y, 1) X(y, 2) · · · X(y, y) where X(i, j) (⊆ Qi ) and X(i, j) (⊆ P (i, j)) are defined by ( 0 if i 6= σ(i), X(i, i) = S(i, i) if i = σ(i), ( X(i, j) = Then X is an ideal of P

0

if j 6= σ(i),

S(i, j)

if j = σ(i).

= F (k(1), . . . , k(y)).

The factor ring

F (k(1), . . . , k(y))/X is then called an upper staircase factor ring of P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)). In the representation   P (1, 1) P (1, 2) · · · P (1, y) P (2, 1) P (2, 2) · · · P (2, y) , P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) =   ··· ··· ··· ···  P (y, 1) P (y, 2) · · · P (y, y) we replace P (i, σ(i)) with P (i, σ(i)) and put P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y))/X. We represent P with  P (1, 1)  ···   ···    P (i, 1) P =  ···   ···   ··· P (y, 1)

· · · P (1, σ(1)) ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· P (i, σ(i)) ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· P (y, σ(y)) ··· ··· ···

 · · · P (1, y) ··· ···   ··· ···    ··· ···  . ··· ···   ··· ···   ··· ···  · · · P (y, y)

114

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

From the form of P together with (1, 1)-position = 0 in the matrices S(i, i) and S(i, σ(i)) in (I), (II) above, we see that P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y))/X is a basic left H-ring. Thus we obtain the following theorem Theorem 4.2.3. For a given basic QF-ring F , every upper staircase factor ring P/X of a block extension P = F (k(1), . . . , k(y)) is a basic left H-ring. Let us confirm this theorem in two examples. Example 4.2.4. As F , we take a local QF-ring Q and consider the block extension Q(4): 

Q J Q(4) =  J J and let

Then

 0 0 X= 0 0

0 0 0 0

Q Q J J S S S 0

Q Q Q J

 Q Q  Q Q

 S S  (S = S(Q)). S S

 Q J Q(4)/X =  J J

Q Q J J

Q Q Q J

 Q Q . Q Q

Example 4.2.5. As F , we take a basic QF-ring R with a P i(R) = {e, f }. Assume that

µ

¶ ef f e is a Nakayama permutation of R. Put µ ¶ µ ¶ Q A eRe eRf R= = . B W f Re f Rf Consider a block extension R(3, 3) of R:

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

 Q J   J R(3, 3) =  B  B B and let

Then

4.3

 0 0   0 X= 0  0 0

Q Q J B B B

Q Q Q B B B

A A A W K K

A A A W W K

115

 A A   A  W  W W

 0 0 0 0 S(A) 0 0 0 0 S(A)    0 0 0 0 0  . 0 S(B) 0 0 0   0 0 0 0 0  0 0 0 0 0

 Q J   J R(3, 3)/X =  B  B B

Q Q J B B B

Q Q Q B B B

A A A W K K

A A A W W K

 A A   A . W  W W

The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings of Block Extensions of QF-Rings

Now, as our first stage of the matrix representation of left H-rings, we show that any basic left H-ring can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of a suitable semiperfect subring. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = m n(i)

{eij }i=1,j=1 . For each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , m}, put Aij = ei1 Rej1 and, in particular, Qi = Aii .

116

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

We further put 

 A11 A12 · · · A1m  A21 A22 · · · A2m    T = . .. ..  =  .. . .  Am1 Am2 · · · Amm



 Q1 A12 · · · A1m  A21 Q2 · · · A2m     . .. ..  .  .. . .  Am1 Am2 · · · Qm

As in Section 4.2, define Pij,st , P (i, s) and a block extension P = m n(i)

T (n(1), n(2), . . . , n(m)) with P i∗ (P ) = {pij }i=1,j=1 , i.e., for each i, s ∈ {1, . . . , m}, j ∈ {1, . . . , n(i)} and t ∈ {1, . . . , n(s)},  if i = s, j ≤ t,  Qi Pij,st = J(Qi ) if i = s, j > t,  Ais if i 6= s,   Pi1,s1 Pi1,s2 · · · Pi1,sn(s)  Pi2,s1 Pi2,s2 · · · Pi2,sn(s)   P (i, s) =   ···  ··· ··· ··· P P · · · Pin(i),sn(s)  in(i),s1 in(i),s2  Q · · · · · · Qi  i    ..    J(Qi ) Qi  .        . ..  if i = s,  . .  . . .   . . .  .  J(Qi ) · · · J(Qi ) Qi =          Pis · · · Pis    · · · · · · · · ·   if i 6= s    Pis · · · Pis and 

 P (1, 1) · · · P (1, m) P =  ··· ··· ···  P (m, 1) · · · P (m, m)

((

Pm i=1

n(i),

Pm i=1

n(i))-matrix).

Here, instead of the X(i, s) ⊆ P (i, s) used in Section 4.2, we define a simpler K(i, s) as follows:

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

 0 ··· ···      ..   .       0 ··· ··· K(i, s) =

where Sis = S(Ais

 0 ..  .

117

if s 6= σ(i),

0 ρ(i)

           

 0 ··· ···  .. .

∨

0 .. .

Sis · · · .. .

 Sis ..  if s = σ(i) . 

0 · · · · · · 0 Sis · · · Sis

Qs )

and define K instead of X by   K(1, 1) K(1, 2) · · · K(1, m)  K(2, 1) K(2, 2) · · · K(2, n)  . K=  ··· ··· ··· ···  K(m, 1) K(m, 2) · · · K(m, m)

Put P (i, σ(i)) = P (i, σ(i))/S(i, σ(i)) and 

 P (1, 1) · · · P (1, σ(1)) ··· ··· · · · P (1, m)  ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···      P (i, σ(i)) ··· ··· ··· ···   P (i, 1) · · ·  .  ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···  P (m, σ(m)) · · · P (m, m) P (m, 1) · · · ··· ···

P =

Under this preparation, we show the first representation theorem of left H-rings. Theorem 4.3.1. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set m

n(i)

P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . Let P be the ring defined above. Then there exists a surjective matrix ring homomorphism τ : P → R such that Ker τ = K and τ (pij ) = eij for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 1, . . . , n(i), i.e., R ∼ = P.

118

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Proof. (1). We construct a surjective ring homomorphism τ : P → R such that Ker τ = K and τ (pij ) = eij for each i = 1, . . . , m, j = 1, . . . , n(i). It will then follow that τ is a surjective matrix ring homomorphism. m n(i)

Since R is a basic left H-ring and P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 is a left wellindexed set of R, we have an isomorphism θij : eij R → ei1 J j−1 for any i = 1, . . . , m and j = 1, . . . , n(i). Claim 1. We can define an abelian group homomorphism τij,st : Pij,st → eij Rest −1

by x 7→ (θij )

(xθst (est )) for each i, s ∈ {1, . . . , m}, j ∈ {1, . . . , n(i)} and

t ∈ {1, . . . , n(s)}. Proof of Claim 1. For any x ∈ Pij,st , we must show that xθst (est ) ∈ ei1 J j−1 = Im(θij ). If i = s and j ≤ t, then xθst (est ) ∈ ei1 J t−1 ⊆ ei1 J j−1 = Im(θij ). If i = s and j > t, then x ∈ ei1 Jei1 . Hence xJ ⊆ ei1 J n(i) by the m n(i)

definition of {eij }i=1,j=1 . Thus xθst (est ) ∈ ei1 J n(i) ⊆ ei1 J j−1 = Im(θij ). If i 6= s, Pij,st = ei1 Res1 and ei1 Res1 ⊆ ei1 J n(i) holds by the definition m n(i)

of {eij }i=1,j=1 . Therefore xθst (est ) ⊆ ei1 Rest ⊆ ei1 J n(i) ⊆ ei1 J t . Claim 2.

τij,st : Pij,st → eij Rest is an epimorphism for any i, s ∈

{1, . . . , m}, j ∈ {1, . . . , n(i)} and t ∈ {1, . . . , n(s)}. Proof of Claim 2.

For any y ∈ eij Rest , we consider the right R-

homomorphism θij (y)L : est R → ei1 R. Then there exists x ∈ ei1 Res1 such that (x)L θst = θij (y)L since ei1 R is an injective right R-module and θij is an isomorphism. Thus xθst (est ) = θij (y). Further we see that xθst (est ) ∈ Im(θij ) by the same argument as in the proof of Claim 1. This implies that Hence τij,st (x) = (θij )−1 (xθst (est )) = y, and hence τij,st is surjective. Claim 3. (1) If s 6= σ(i), then τij,st is an isomorphism. (2) If s = σ(i) and t ≤ ρ(i), then τij,st is an isomorphism. (3)

If s = σ(i) and t > ρ(i), then the epimorphism τij,st is not monic. In particular, Ker τij,σ(i)t = S(ei1 Rei1 ei1 Reσ(i)1 ) =

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

S(ei1 Reσ(i)1 e

σ(i)1 Reσ(i)1

119

) and this is simple both as a left ei1 Rei1 -

module and as a right eσ(i)1 Reσ(i)1 -module. Proof of Claim 3. (ei1 R; Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is an i-pair by the definition of σ and ρ. Hence we have a right R-epimorphism ϕ : eσ(i)ρ(i) R → S(ei1 RR ). (1). We must show that τij,st is monic. Assume, on the contrary, that 0 6= x ∈ Ker τij,st , i.e., (θij )−1 (xθst (est )) = 0. Then xθst (est ) = 0, i.e., xJ t−1 = 0. Now consider the epimorphism (x)L : es1 R → xR.

Then xR ⊇

S(ei1 RR ) = Im ϕ, and hence there exists a right R-homomorphism ϕ˜ : eσ(i)ρ(i) R → es1 R with (x)L ϕ˜ = ϕ since eσ(i)ρ(i) R is a projective right R-module. Put y = ϕ(e ˜ σ(i)ρ(i) ). Then y ∈ es1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) ⊆ es1 J n(s) by m n(i)

the assumption that s 6= σ(i) and the definition of {eij }i=1,j=1 . Hence xy ∈ xJ n(s) ⊆ xJ t−1 = 0, a contradiction. (2).

This follows by the same argument as used for (1) by using the

assumption that s = σ(i) and t ≤ ρ(i). (3). First note that Ker τij,σ(i)t = { x ∈ Pij,σ(i)t | (θij )−1 (xθσ(i)t (eσ(i)t )) = 0 } = { x ∈ Pij,σ(i)t | xθσ(i)t (eσ(i)t ) = 0 } = { x ∈ Pij,σ(i)t | xeσ(i)1 J t−1 = 0 } since θσ(i)t (eσ(i)t )R = Im θσ(i)t = eσ(i)1 J t−1 . Subclaim 1. Ker τij,σ(i)t 6= 0. Proof of Subclaim 1. Since (ei1 R; Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is an i-pair, we have an epimorphism ϕ0 : eσ(i)1 J ρ(i)−1 → S(ei1 RR ). Let ϕ˜0 : eσ(i)1 R → ei1 R be an extension homomorphism of ϕ0 .

Then Ker ϕ˜0 = Ker ϕ0 since

ρ(i) eσ(i)1 R/eσ(i)1 JR

is uniserial. Moreover, Ker ϕ0 = eσ(i)1 J ρ(i) ⊇ eσ(i)1 J t−1 by the assumption that t > ρ(i). Thus Ker ϕ˜0 ⊇ eσ(i)1 J t−1 . Therefore, if x = ϕ˜0 (eσ(i)1 ), then 0 6= x ∈ Ker τij,σ(i)t since Ker τij,σ(i)t = { x ∈ Pij,σ(i)t | xeσ(i)1 J t−1 = 0 }, as required. Next, given any x ∈ Pij,σ(i)t , we consider (x)L ∈ HomR (eσ(i)1 R, ei1 R) and set X = { x ∈ Pij,σ(i)t | Ker(x)L = eσ(i)1 J ρ(i) } ∪ {0}.

120

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Subclaim 2.

Ker τij,σ(i)t = X.

(We also see that X = { x ∈

Pij,σ(i)t | Ker(x)L ⊇ eσ(i)1 J ρ(i) }.) Proof of Subclaim 2. (⊇) We have eσ(i)1 J t−1 ⊆ eσ(i)1 J ρ(i) by the assumption that t > ρ(i). Hence Ker τij,σ(i)t ⊇ X. (⊆) For any 0 6= x ∈ Ker τij,σ(i)t , there exists u ≤ t − 1 with Ker(x)L = t−1 eσ(i)1 J u because eσ(i)1 R/eσ(i)1 JR is uniserial. Then (x)L induces eσ(i)1 J u−1 /eσ(i)1 J u ∼ = S(ei1 RR ). Moreover, S(ei1 RR ) ∼ = T (eσ(i)ρ(i) RR ) because (ei1 R; Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is an i-pair. Hence eσ(i)1 J u−1 /eσ(i)1 J u ∼ =

T (eσ(i)ρ(i) RR ). Now eσ(i)1 J u−1 is projective since u ≤ t − 1 ≤ n(σ(i)). ∼ eσ(i)ρ(i) R (∼ Therefore eσ(i)1 J u−1 = = eσ(i)1 J ρ(i)−1 ), i.e., u = ρ(i). Hence Ker τij,σ(i)t ⊆ X. The parenthetical remark is also clear by the above proof. Consider a map ψ = (θσ(i)ρ(i) (eσ(i)ρ(i) ))R : ei1 Reσ(i)1 → ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) . Then ψ is a left ei1 Rei1 -isomorphism since ψ = τi1,σ(i)ρ(i) and τi1,σ(i)ρ(i) is an isomorphism by (2) shown above. Now S(ei1 Rei1 ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) = S(ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) e

σ(i)ρ(i) Reσ(i)ρ(i)

) and this is

simple both as a left ei1 Rei1 -module and as a right eσ(i)ρ(i) Reσ(i)ρ(i) -module because (ei1 R; Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is an i-pair. Put Y = S(ei1 Rei1 ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) = S(ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) e

σ(i)ρ(i) Reσ(i)ρ(i)

).

Subclaim 3. ψ(X) = Y . Proof of Subclaim 3.

Let x ∈ ei1 Reσ(i)1 and put y = ψ(x).

Then yR = ψ(x)R = xθσ(i)ρ(i) (eσ(i)ρ(i) )R = xθσ(i)ρ(i) (eσ(i)ρ(i) R) = xeσ(i)1 J ρ(i)−1 . Therefore, if 0 6= x ∈ X, then yR = S(ei1 RR ) by Subclaim 2. Now S(ei1 RR ) = S(ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) e

σ(i)ρ(i) Reσ(i)ρ(i)

) = Y since R is a

basic ring. Hence y ∈ Y . On the other hand, if 0 6= y ∈ Y , then x ∈ X by Subclaim 2. Now τσ(i)ρ(i),σ(i)ρ(i) : eσ(i)1 Reσ(i)1 → eσ(i)ρ(i) Reσ(i)ρ(i) is an abelian group isomorphism by (1), (2) above. Further it is clear that τσ(i)ρ(i),σ(i)ρ(i) is a ring isomorphism. Subclaim 4.

Consider ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) as a right eσ(i)1 Reσ(i)1 -module

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

121

induced by τσ(i)ρ(i),σ(i)ρ(i) . Then ψ is a (left ei1 Rei1 -) right eσ(i)1 Reσ(i)1 isomorphism. Proof of Subclaim 4.

For any x ∈ ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) and r ∈ ei1 Rei1 ,

−1 ψ(xr) = xrθσ(i)ρ(i) (eσ(i)ρ(i) ) = xθσ(i)ρ(i) (θσ(i)ρ(i) (rθσ(i)ρ(i) (eσ(i)ρ(i) ))) = −1 xθσ(i)ρ(i) (eσ(i)ρ(i) ) (θσ(i)ρ(i) (rθσ(i)ρ(i) (eσ(i)ρ(i) ))) = ψ(x)τσ(i)ρ(i),σ(i)ρ(i) (r).

By Subclaims 3 and 4, we see that X is simple and the essential socle of ei1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) both as a left ei1 Rei1 -module and as a right eσ(i)ρ(i) Reσ(i)ρ(i) module since Y is simple essential. This completes the proof of Claim 3. Claim 4. We can define a surjective ring homomorphism τ0 : P → R by ei0 j 0 τ 0 ([xij,st ]ij,st )es0 t0 = τi0 j 0 ,s0 t0 (xi0 j 0 ,s0 t0 ) for any i0 , s0 ∈ {1, . . . , m}, j 0 ∈ {1, . . . , n(i0 )} and t0 ∈ {1, . . . , n(s0 )}, where xij,st is the (ij, st)component of an element of the matrix ring P . Proof of Claim 4. For any x ∈ Pij,pq and y ∈ Ppq,st , τij,pq (x)τpq,st (y) = (θij )−1 (xθpq (epq )(θpq )−1 (yθst (est ))) = (θij )−1 (xθpq ((θpq )−1 (yθst (est )))) = (θij )−1 ((xy)θst (est )) = τij,st (xy). Therefore, for any [xij,st ]ij,st , [yij,st ]ij,st ∈ P , i0 , s0 ∈ {1, . . . , m}, j 0 ∈ {1, . . . , n(i0 )} and t0 ∈ {1, . . . , n(s0 )}, we have ei0 j 0 τ 0 ([xij,st ]ij,st [yij,st ]ij,st )es0 t0 P = τi0 j 0 ,s0 t0 ( xi0 j 0 ,pq ypq,s0 t0 ) 1≤p≤m,1≤q≤n(p)

=

P

τi0 j 0 ,s0 t0 (xi0 j 0 ,pq ypq,s0 t0 )

1≤p≤m,1≤q≤n(p)

=

P

τi0 j 0 ,pq (xi0 j 0 ,pq )τpq,s0 t0 (ypq,s0 t0 )

1≤p≤m,1≤q≤n(p)

=

P

(ei0 j 0 τ 0 ([xij,st ]ij,st )epq )(epq (τ 0 ([yij,st ]ij,st ))es0 t0 )

1≤p≤m,1≤q≤n(p)

= ei0 j 0 (τ 0 ([xij,st ]ij,st )τ 0 ([yij,st ]ij,st ))es0 t0 ,

122

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

i.e., τ 0 ([xij,st ]ij,st [yij,st ]ij,st ) = τ 0 ([xij,st ]ij,st )τ 0 ([yij,st ]ij,st ). Hence τ is a surjective ring homomorphism. By Claim 3, Ker τ = K. Hence the matrix map  τ11,11 · · · τ11,1n(1) · · · τ11,m1 · · · τ11,mn(m)  .. .. .. ..  . . . .   τ · · · τ · · · τ · · · τ  1n(1),11 1n(1),1n(1) 1n(1),m1 1n(1),mn(m)  .. .. .. .. τ = . . . .    τm1,11 · · · τm1,1n(1) · · · τm1,m1 · · · τm1,mn(m)  .. .. .. ..   . . . .

             

τm(n(m),11 · · · τmn(m),1n(1) · · · τmn(m),m1 · · · τmn(m),mn(m) is a surjective ring homomorphism with Ker τ = K. Accordingly, a proof of Theorem 4.3.1 is completed. Notation. We let R(∗) denote the factor ring P = P/K and identify R with R(∗) when we are considering basic left H-rings R. By the structure of R = R(∗) , we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 4.3.2. Given the situation above, we obtain the following: (1) For any i ∈ {1, . . . , m}, if i = σ(i), then Qi is a local QF-ring. (2) R(∗) is type (]) if and only if T is QF. Proof. (1) follows from the structure of R = R(∗) and (2) follows from Theorem 4.2.2. When R(∗) is left H-ring of type (]), we say that the QF-subring T is the frame QF-subring of R (with respect to P i(R)) and we denote it by F (R). We note that R is represented as an upper staircase factor ring of F (R)(n(1), . . . , n(m)). We will later define the frame QF-subring F (R) for any basic left H-ring R. We now illustrate Theorem 4.2.2 with two examples.

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

123

Example 4.3.3. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set {e11 , e12 , e13 , e21 , e22 }. Put Qi = ei1 Rei1 , Ji = J(Qi ) for i = 1, 2, A = e11 Re21 and B = e21 Re11 . (1) Suppose that (e11 R; Re21 ) and (e21 R; Re12 ) are i-pairs, so σ(1) = 2, σ(2) = 1, ρ(1) = 1 and ρ(2) = 2. This gives     Q1 Q1 Q1 A A P (1, 1) =  J1 Q1 Q1  , P (1, 2) =  A A , J1 J1 Q1 A A µ ¶ µ ¶ BBB Q2 Q2 P (2, 1) = , P (2, 2) = , BBB J2 Q2     0 0 0 0 S(AQ2 ) K(1, 1) =  0 0 0 , K(1, 2) =  0 S(AQ2 ) , 0 0 0 0 S(AQ2 ) µ ¶ µ ¶ 0 0 S(BQ1 ) 0 0 K(2, 1) = , K(2, 2) = . 0 0 S(BQ1 ) 0 0 Therefore

µ ¶ µ ¶ P (1, 1) P (1, 2) K(1, 1) K(1, 2) / P (2, 1) P (2, 2) K(2, 1) K(2, 2)     Q1 Q1 Q1 A A 0 0 0 0 S(A)  J1 Q1 Q1 A A   0 0 0 0 S(A)         =  J1 J1 Q1 A A  /  0 0 0 0 S(A)  .  B B B Q2 Q2   0 0 S(B) 0 0  B B B J2 Q2 0 0 S(B) 0 0

R∼ = P/K =

We abbreviate this as

 Q1  J1  R∼ =  J1 B B

Q1 Q1 J1 B B

Q1 Q1 Q1 B B

A A A Q2 J2

 A A  A . Q2  Q2

(2) Suppose that (e11 R; Re21 ) and (e21 R; Re22 ) are i-pairs. Then   Q1 Q1 Q1 A A  J1 Q1 Q1 A A     R∼ =  J1 J1 Q1 A A  .  B B B Q2 Q2  B B B J2 Q2

124

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Later we can see that R is represented more simply as follows:   Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1  J1 Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1    ∼  R=  J1 J1 Q1 Q1 Q1  .  J1 J1 J1 Q1 Q1  J1 J1 J1 J1 Q1 Remark 4.3.4. Any basic left H-ring of type (]) with m blocks is trivially an upper staircase factor ring of type (∗) with m blocks. Now we are in a position to show the following fundamental representation theorem of left H-rings. Theorem 4.3.5. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set m

n(i)

P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . Then the following hold: (a) There exists a subset {ei1 1 , ei2 1 , . . . , eiy 1 } = {eσ(i1 )1 , eσ(i2 )1 , . . . , eσ(iy )1 } of {ei1 }m i=1 such that, putting e = ei1 1 + · · · + eiy 1 ,   ei1 1 Rei1 1 · · · ei1 1 Reiy 1 F (R) = eRe =  · · · ··· ···  eiy 1 Rei1 1 · · · eiy 1 Reiy 1 is a QF-ring with the Nakayama permutation µ ¶ ei1 1 · · · eiy 1 . eσ(i1 )1 · · · eσ(iy )1 (b) There exist k(1), . . . , k(y) ∈ N with k(1) + k(2) + · · · + k(y) = n(1) + n(2) + · · · + n(m) for which R can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of the block extension F (R)(k(1), . . . , k(y)) with respect to {ei1 1 , . . . , eiy 1 }. Proof.

When R is of type (]), the statement follows from Theo-

rems 4.2.2 and 4.3.1. Suppose that R is not of type (]). Then m > 1 and {σ(1), . . . , σ(m)} ( {1, . . . , m}. {i1 , i2 , . . . , il } of {1, 2, . . . , m} such that

Therefore there exists a subset

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

125

(α) σ(i1 ) = σ(i2 ) = · · · = σ(il ) 6= σ(t) for any t ∈ {1, . . . , m} − {i1 , i2 , . . . , il }, and (β) ρ(i1 ) < ρ(i2 ) < . . . < ρ(il ). Without generality, we may let 1 = i1 , 2 = i2 , . . . , l = il . So (α) σ(1) = σ(2) = · · · = σ(l) 6= σ(t) for any l < t, and (β) ρ(1) < ρ(2) < . . . < ρ(l). Hence the representation P = R has the following form:   P (1, 1) · · · P (1, σ(1)) · · · ··· · · · P (1, m)  ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···      ··· ···  P (l, 1) · · · P (l, σ(l)) · · ·  P =   ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···  P (m, 1) · · · ··· · · · P (m, σ(m)) · · · P (m, m) and  P (1, σ(1))   P (2, σ(2))   ..   .   P (1, σ(1)) 

ρ(1)

∨



A1,σ(1) A2,σ(2)  =   Al,σ(l)

ρ(2)

∨

ρ(l)

∨

··· ··· · · · A1,σ(1) A1,σ(1) · · · · · · A2,σ(2) · · · A2,σ(2) A2,σ(2) · · · ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· · · · Al,σ(l) · · · · · · Al,σ(l) Al,σ(l)

 · · · A1,σ(1) · · · A2,σ(2)   . ···   ··· · · · Al,σ(l)

We consider the following cases: (i) σ(1) = σ(2) 6= 1, 2,

(ii) σ(1) = σ(2) = 1,

In case (i), R can be represented as

(iii) σ(1) = σ(2) = 2.

126

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

ρ(1)

         R=        

ρ(2)

∨ ∨ A ··· A A ··· A A ··· A ··· ··· ··· A ··· A A ··· A A ··· A



∗

∗

∗

∗

B ··· B B ··· B B ··· B ··· ··· ··· B ··· B B ··· B B ··· B

∗

∗

∗

∗

∗

where A = A11,σ(1)1 = e11 Reσ(1)1 ,

∗

        ,         A =

B = A21,σ(2)1 = e21 Reσ(2)1 ,

A/S(A) and B = B/S(B). In the first row block, we replace the leftmost     A ··· A A ··· A  · · ·  by  · · ·  to get W as follows: A ··· A A ··· A ρ(2)

         W =        

∨ A ··· A A ··· A A ··· A ··· ··· ··· A ··· A A ··· A A ··· A



∗

∗

∗

∗

∗

B ··· B B ··· B B ··· B ··· ··· ··· B ··· B B ··· B B ··· B

∗

∗

∗

∗

∗

        .        

Then, by (α) and (β), we see that W is a basic ring and R = R(∗) is a factor ring of W . Furthermore we claim that W is a basic left H-ring with m − 1 row blocks. Let fij be the element of W , where each (ij, ij) entry m n(i)

is the unity (of Qi or Qi ) and all other entries are zero. Then {fij }i=1,j=1 is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of W . This implies that W is a basic left artinian ring such that (I) J(fij WW )W ∼ = fi,j+1 WW for any i = 1, . . . , m, j = 1, . . . , m(i) − 1 and

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

127

(II) fi1 WW is injective for any i 6= 2. ∼ ··· ∼ Since W is basic and S(f11 WW ) = = S(f1n(1) WW ) ∼ = S(f21 WW ) ∼ = ∼ S(f2n(2) WW ), we see that f21 WW ⊂ J(f1n(1) WW )W . It is easy to see ··· = ∼ that both J(f1n(1) WW ) and f21 W canonically become right R-modules by (β). Since J(f1n(1) W )R is indecomposable and f21 RR is injective, we have ∼ f21 WW . Thus W is a basic left H-ring with m − 1 that J(f1n(1) WW )W = row blocks. Our key method for making W is to replace  A ··· A A ··· A  ··· ··· µ ¶   P (1, σ(1)) A · · · A A · · · A = B · · · B B · · · B P (2, σ(2))   ··· ··· B ··· B B ··· B

A ··· ··· A ··· B ··· ··· B ···

A



   A  B   B

by 

A ···  ···  µ ¶?  P (1, σ(1)) A · · · :=  B · · · P (2, σ(2))   ··· A ···

A A ··· ··· A A ··· B B ··· ··· B B ···

A A ··· ··· A A ··· B B ··· ··· B B ···

A



   A . B   B

When σ(1) = · · · = σ(l) 6= i for each i = 1, . . . , l, by similar arguments we used all in one for

  P (1, σ(1))   P (2, σ(2))  , ..   .   P (l, σ(l))

we can make

?  P (1, σ(1))   P (2, σ(2))   ..   .   P (l, σ(l))

128

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

and, by their replacement in the representation:   P (1, 1) · · · P (1, σ(1)) ··· · · · P (1, m)  ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···      ··· ··· ···   P (l, 1) · · · P (l, σ(l)) P = ,  ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· ···  P (m, σ(m)) · · · P (m, m) P (m, 1) · · · ··· we can make a new basic left H-ring with m − l + 1 row blocks. A similar argument produces such left H-rings for the other cases (ii) and (iii) or, more generally, for the case: σ(k) = k for some k; 1 ≤ k ≤ l. Though we only considered the subset {ei1 1 , . . . , eil 1 } ⊆ {e11 , e21 , . . . , em1 }, we also consider all other such subsets and, by replacements all in one, we can make a basic left H-ring, where the number of row blocks is smaller than m. We denote it by W (R). Note that R is a factor ring of W (R). Next, if W (R) is not type (]), then we can also make W (W (R)). Put 2

W (R) = W (W (R)). Inductively, we make W (R), W 2 (R), . . . , and finally reach W k (R) which is a basic left H-ring of type (]). Here we adopt the frame QF-subring of W k (R) as the frame QF-subring of R and we denote it by F (R). Now, by the construction of F (R), there exists a subset {ei1 1 , ei2 1 , . . . , eiy 1 } = {eσ(i1 )1 , eσ(i2 )1 , . . . , eσ(iy )1 } of {e11 , e21 , . . . , em1 } for which, putting e = ei1 1 + · · · + eiy 1 ,   ei1 1 Rei1 1 · · · ei1 1 Reiy 1 F (R) = eRe =  · · · ··· ···  eiy 1 Rei1 1 · · · eiy 1 Reiy 1 with the Nakayama permutation µ ¶ ei1 1 · · · eiy 1 eσ(i1 )1 · · · eσ(iy )1 and there exist k(1), . . . , k(y) ∈ N with k(1) + k(2) + · · · + k(y) = n(1) + n(2) + · · · + n(m) and R can be represented as an upper staircase factor

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

129

ring of the block extension F (R)(k(1), . . . , k(y)) of F (R) with respect to {ei1 1 , . . . , eiy 1 }.

As an immediate corollary of Theorem 4.3.5 together with Proposition 3.1.8, we obtain the following important fact. Corollary 4.3.6. Left H-rings are left and right artinian rings.

Example 4.3.7. Let R be a left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = {e11 , e21 , e22 } such that (e11 R; Re21 ) and (e21 R; Re22 ) are i-pairs, so σ(1) = 2, σ(2) = 2, ρ(1) = 1 and ρ(2) = 2. Then, by Theorems 4.3.1,   Q1 A A R∼ =  B Q2 Q2  , B J2 Q2

    Q1 A A Q1 Q1 Q1 W (R) =  B Q2 Q2  ∼ =  J1 Q1 Q1  , B J2 Q2 J1 J1 Q1 where Q1 = e11 Re11 , J2 = J(Q2 ), A = e1 Re2 and B = e2 Re1 . Since W (R) is of type (]), we obtain that F (R) = Q1 .

Example 4.3.8. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = {e11 , e12 , e21 , e22 , e31 , e32 } such that (e11 R; Re31 ), (e21 R; Re32 ) and (e31 R; Re22 ) are i-pairs, so σ(1) = σ(2) = 3, σ(3) = 2, ρ(1) = 1, ρ(2) = 2 and ρ(3) = 2. Then R is not of type (]). Put e1 = e11 , e2 =

130

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

e12 , e3 = e21 , e4 = e22 , e5 = e31 and e6 = e32 . We represent R as   e1 Re1 e1 Re2 e1 Re3 e1 Re4 e1 Re5 e1 Re6 e Re e Re e Re e Re e Re e Re   2 1 2 2 2 3 2 4 2 5 2 6   e Re e Re e Re e Re e Re e Re  R =  3 1 3 2 3 3 3 4 3 5 3 6 e4 Re1 e4 Re2 e4 Re3 e4 Re4 e4 Re5 e4 Re6    e5 Re1 e5 Re2 e5 Re3 e5 Re4 e5 Re5 e5 Re6  e6 Re1 e6 Re2 e6 Re3 e6 Re4 e6 Re5 e6 Re6   Q1 A12 A13 A14 A15 A16 A Q A A A A   21 2 23 24 25 26    A A Q A A A  =  31 32 3 34 35 36  A41 A42 A43 Q4 A45 A46    A51 A52 A53 A54 Q5 A56  A61 A62 A63 A64 A65 Q6   Q1 Q1 A13 A13 A15 A15 J Q A A A A  15  1 13 13 15  1   A31 A31 Q3 Q3 A35 A35  ∼ , = A31 A31 J3 Q3 A35 A35    A51 A51 A53 A53 Q5 Q5  A51 A51 A53 A53 J5 Q5 where J1 = J(Q1 ), J3 = J(Q3 ) and J5 = J(Q5 ). Then   Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 A15 A15 J Q Q Q A A  1 1 1 15 15   1    J1 J1 Q1 Q1 A15 A15  ∼ W (R) =  .  J1 J1 J1 Q1 A15 A15    A51 A51 A51 A51 Q5 Q5  A51 A51 A51 A51 J5 Q5 Since W (R) is of type (]), we obtain µ ¶ Q1 A15 F (R) = . A51 Q5 Example 4.3.9. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = {e11 , e12 , e21 , e22 , e23 , e31 , e32 } such that (e11 R; Re21 ), (e21 R; Re22 ) and (e31 R; Re23 ) are i-pairs, so σ(1) = σ(2) = σ(3) = 2, ρ(1) = 1, ρ(2) = 2 and ρ(3) = 2. Then R is not of type (]).

Put

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

131

e1 = e11 , e2 = e12 , e3 = e21 , e4 = e22 , e5 = e31 , e6 = e32 and e7 = e32 . We represent R as 

e1 Re1 e1 Re2 e1 Re3 e1 Re4 e1 Re5 e Re e Re e Re e Re e Re  2 1 2 2 2 3 2 4 2 5 e Re e Re e Re e Re e Re  3 1 3 2 3 3 3 4 3 5  R = e4 Re1 e4 Re2 e4 Re3 e4 Re4 e4 Re5  e5 Re1 e5 Re2 e5 Re3 e5 Re4 e5 Re5  e6 Re1 e6 Re2 e6 Re3 e6 Re4 e6 Re5 e7 Re1 e7 Re2 e5 Re3 e7 Re4 e7 Re5   Q1 A12 A13 A14 A15 A16 A17 A Q A A A A A   21 2 23 24 25 26 27  A A Q A A A A   31 32 3 34 35 36 37    = A41 A42 A43 Q4 A45 A46 A47    A51 A52 A53 A54 Q5 A56 A57    A61 A62 A63 A64 A65 Q6 A67  A71 A72 A73 A74 A75 A76 Q7 

Q1 J  1 A  31  ∼ = A31  A31  A61 A61

Q1 Q1 A31 A31 A31 A61 A61

A13 A13 Q3 J3 J3 A63 A63

A13 A13 Q3 Q3 Q3 A63 A63

A13 A13 Q3 Q3 Q3 A63 A63

A16 A16 A36 A36 A36 Q6 J6

e1 Re6 e2 Re6 e3 Re6 e4 Re6 e5 Re6 e6 Re6 e7 Re6

 e1 Re7 e2 Re7   e3 Re7    e4 Re7   e5 Re7   e6 Re7  e7 Re7

 A16 A16   A36    A36  ,  A36   Q6  Q6

where J1 = J(Q1 ), J3 = J(Q3 ) and J6 = J(Q6 ). Then 

Q1 J  1 A  31  W (R) = A31  A31  A61 A61

Q1 Q1 A31 A31 A31 A61 A61

A13 A13 Q3 J3 J3 A63 A63

A13 A13 Q3 Q3 Q3 A63 A63

A13 A13 Q3 Q3 Q3 A63 A53

A16 A16 A36 A36 A36 Q6 J6

 A16 A16   A36    A36  .  A36   Q6  Q6

Since W (R) is of type (]) with one row block, we see that F (R) = Q1 and

132

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

R is represented as

 Q1 J  1 J  1  R∼ =  J1   J1   J1 J1

Q1 Q1 J1 J1 J1 J1 J1

Q1 Q1 Q1 J1 J1 J1 J1

Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 J1 J1

Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 J1 J1

Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 J1

 Q1 Q1   Q1    Q1  .  Q1   Q1  Q1

Remark 4.3.10. Let G be a basic indecomposable QF-ring and R an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of G. Then we note that, in general, F (R) need not be G. For example, let G be a local QF-ring and consider the ring R:

¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ µ G G 0 S(G) G G = / R= G G G G 0 0

Then F (R) = R 6= G. In the following theorem, for a given basic indecomposable left H-ring, we shall observe the relationships between its minimal faithful right ideal and its frame QF-subring. Theorem 4.3.11. Let R be a basic indecomposable left H-ring with a left m

n(i)

well-indexed set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . Put f = e11 + e21 + · · · + em1 . Then the following hold: (1) f R = e11 R + e21 R + · · · + em1 R is a minimal faithful right ideal of R. (2) f Rf = End(f RR ) is also a basic indecomposable left H-ring. Put A(R) = f Rf . If A(R) is not QF, we can also define A(A(R)). Put A1 (R) = A(R) and A2 (R) = A(A(R)), and inductively we define A3 (R), A4 (R), . . . , Ak (R), . . . . Then there exists p such that A1 (R), A2 (R), . . . , Ap−1 (R) are not QF but Ap (R) (= Ap+1 (R) = · · · ) is QF. Put M (R) = Ap (R). Then M (R) coincides with the frame QF-subring F (R).

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

133

Proof. (1) is obvious. (2) When R is QF, there is nothing to prove. Suppose that R is not QF. Claim. Take any k ∈ {1, . . . , m} with n(k) > 1 and l ∈ {2, . . . , n(k)} and put W = (1 − ekl )R(1 − ekl ). Then the following hold: (a) eij WW is not injective for any i ∈ {1, . . . m} and j ∈ {2, . . . , n(i)} except (i, j) = (k, l), (b) W is a basic left H-ring, (c) F (W ) = F (R). Proof of Claim. (a) The statement is easily shown. (b) First we consider the case that both

R Rek,l−1

and

R Rekl

are in-

jective. We may assume that there exists s ∈ {1, . . . , m − 1} such that (es1 R; Rek,l−1 ) and (es+1,1 R; Rekl ) are i-pairs. Then we see that (I) (II)

(i) ei1 WW is injective for any i ∈ {1, . . . , s, s + 2, . . . , m} and (ii) es+1,1 WW is not injective with esn(s) J(W )W ∼ = es+1,1 WW , (i)

eij J(W )W ∼ = ei,j+1 WW for any i ∈ {1, . . . m} and j ∈

{1, . . . , n(i) − 1} except (i, j) = (k, l − 1), (k, l), (ii) ek,l−1 J(W )W ∼ = ek,l+1 WW if l + 1 ≤ n(k). Therefore W is a left H-ring. Next we consider the remainder case. Then (I) ei1 WW is injective for any i ∈ {1, . . . , m}, (II) (i) eij J(W )W ∼ = ei,j+1 WW for any i ∈ {1, . . . , m} and j ∈ {1, . . . , n(i) − 1} except (i, j) = (k, l − 1), (k, l), (ii) ek,l−1 J(W )W ∼ = ek,l+1 WW if l + 1 ≤ n(k). Therefore W is a left H-ring. (c) By the way of making the frame QF-subrings F (W ) and F (R), we can see that F (W ) = F (R). Using the claim above finite times, we see that A(R) is a basic indecom-

134

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

posable left H-ring with F (A(R)) = F (R). Therefore clearly the statement holds. Example 4.3.12. Let R be a basic left H-ring with the well-ordered indexed set P i(R) = {e11 , e12 , e21 , e22 } such that (e11 R; Re21 ) and (e21 R; Re11 ) are i-pairs, so σ(1) = 2, σ(2) = 1, ρ(1) = 1 and ρ(2) = 1. Put e1 = e11 , e2 = e12 , e3 = e21 and e4 = e22 and represent R as     e1 Re1 e1 Re2 e1 Re3 e1 Re4 Q1 A12 A13 A14 e2 Re1 e2 Re2 e2 Re3 e2 Re4  A21 Q2 A23 A24     R= e3 Re1 e3 Re2 e3 Re3 e3 Re4  = A31 A32 Q3 A34  . e4 Re1 e4 Re2 e4 Re3 e4 Re4 A41 A42 A43 Q4 Then, since R is of type (]), µ ¶ Q1 A13 F (R) = . A31 Q3 On the other hand, a minimal faithful right ideal of R is e11 R + e21 R and its endomorphism ring is

µ F (R) =

Example 4.3.13.

¶ Q1 A13 . A31 Q3

Let R be the left H-ring mentioned in Example

4.3.8, that is, R is a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = {e11 , e12 , e21 , e22 , e31 , e32 } such that (e11 R; Re31 ), (e21 R; Re32 ) and (e31 R; Re22 ) are i-pairs and σ(1) = σ(2) = 3, σ(3) = 2, ρ(1) = 1, ρ(2) = 2 and ρ(3) = 2.Then Q1 A12 A Q  21 2  A A R =  31 32 A41 A42  A51 A52 A61 A62  Q1 Q1 J Q 1  1  A A  31 31 ∼ = A31 A31  A51 A51 A51 A51

 A16 A26    A36   A46   A56  Q6  A13 A13 A15 A15 A13 A13 A15 A15    Q3 Q3 A35 A35  , J3 Q3 A35 A35   A53 A53 Q5 Q5  A53 A53 J5 Q5 A13 A23 Q3 A43 A53 A63

A14 A24 A34 Q4 A54 A64

A15 A25 A35 A45 Q5 A65

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

135

where J1 = J(Q1 ), J3 = J(Q3 ) and J5 = J(Q5 ). As we saw, R is not of type (]) and µ ¶ Q1 A15 F (R) = . A51 Q5 On the other hand, the minimal faithful right ideal of R is e11 R+e21 R+e31 R and hence



 Q1 A13 A15 A(R) = A31 Q3 A35  . A51 A15 Q5

Therefore A(R) is not QF and µ A(A(R)) =

¶ Q1 A15 . A51 Q5

Example 4.3.14. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = {e11 , e12 , e21 , e22 , e31 , e32 } such that (e11 R; Re21 ), (e21 R; Re22 ) and (e31 R; Re11 ) are i-pairs, so σ(1) = σ(2) = 2 and σ(3) = 1. R is not of type (]) and it has the representation:  Q1 Q1 A13 J Q A 1 13  1  A A Q  31 31 3 R∼ = A31 A31 J3  A51 A51 A53 A51 A51 A53

A13 A13 Q3 Q3 A53 A53

A15 A15 A35 A35 Q5 J5

 A15 A15    A35  , A35   Q5  Q5

where J1 = J(Q1 ), J3 = J(Q3 ) and J5 = J(Q5 ). Then   Q1 Q1 Q1 Q1 A15 A15 J Q Q Q A A  1 1 1 15 15   1   J J Q Q A A  1 1 1 1 15 15  ∼ W (R) =  (matrix isomorphism).  J1 J1 J1 Q1 A15 A15    A51 A51 A51 A51 Q5 Q5  A51 A51 A51 A51 J5 Q5 We note that W (R) is not of type (]) yet and µ ¶ Q1 A15 F (R) 6= . A51 Q5

136

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

We represent W (R) as



Q5 J  5  A15 W (R) ∼ = A15  A15 A15

Q5 Q5 A15 A15 A15 A15

A51 A51 Q1 J1 J1 J1

A51 A51 Q1 Q1 J1 J1

A51 A51 Q1 Q1 Q1 J1

 A51 A51    Q1  . Q1   Q1  Q1

In view of this representation, we reach the representation:    Q5 Q5 A51 A51 A51 A51 Q5 Q5 Q5  J Q A A A A  J Q Q 5 51 51 51 51   5  5 5 5    A A Q Q Q Q    J5 J5 Q5 15 15 1 1 1 1 W (W (R)) ∼ = ∼ = A15 A15 J1 Q1 Q1 Q1   J5 J5 J5    A15 A15 J1 J1 Q1 Q1   J5 J5 J5 A15 A15 J1 J1 J1 Q1 J5 J5 J5 Accordingly F (R) = Q5 and 

Q5 J  5   J5 R∼ =  J5   J5 J5

Q5 Q5 J5 J5 J5 J5

Q5 Q5 Q5 J5 J5 J5

Q5 Q5 Q5 Q5 J5 J5

Q5 Q5 Q5 Q5 Q5 J5

Q5 Q5 Q5 Q5 J5 J5

Q5 Q5 Q5 Q5 Q5 J5

 Q5 Q5    Q5  . Q5   Q5  Q5

 Q5 Q5    Q5  . Q5   Q5  Q5

Next, by using a minimal faithful right ideal of R, we show F (R) = Q5 . Put e1 = e11 , e2 = e21 and e3 = e31 . Then e1 R + e2 R + e3 R is a minimal faithful right ideal of R. We represent A(R) as     e1 Re1 e1 Re2 e1 Re3 Q1 A13 A15 A(R) = e2 Re1 e2 Re2 e2 Re3  = A31 Q3 A35  . e3 Re1 e3 Re2 e3 Re3 A51 A53 Q5 Then



 0 S(A13 ) 0 S(A(R)) =  0 S(Q3 ) 0 . S(A51 ) 0 0

Therefore A(R) is not QF and its minimal faithful right ideal is e1 A(R) + e3 A(R). This implies that

µ A2 (R) =

¶ Q1 A15 . A51 Q5

4.3 The Representation of Left Harada Rings as Upper Staircase Factor Rings

137

Further, since the first row can be embedded to the second row as right ideals, A2 (R) is not QF and its minimal faithful right ideal is the second row e3 A2 (R). Hence we reach A3 (R) = Q5 = F (R). COMMENTS Most of the material in this chapter is taken from Oshiro [150]–[152]. In Chapter 5, using the relationships between left H-rings and their frame QH-subrings, we study the self-duality of left H-rings. In Chapter 7, the fact that any left H-ring can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of its frame QF-subring plays an important role for developing the structure theory of Nakayama rings, and thereby we can give a complete classification of these classical artinian rings.

Chapter 5

Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings

In Chapters 3 and 4, we obtained fundamental theorems on left H-rings. One of these is Theorem 3.3.3, in which we showed that left H-rings and right co-H-rings are one and the same. This fact strongly urges us to study the following problem: Problem A: Are left H-rings self-dual ? For the study of the self-duality of left H-rings, by the Azumaya-Morita Theorem 1.1.10, we should confirm that each left H-ring has a finitely generated left injective cogenerator. This is guaranteed. Actually, by Theorem 3.3.4, if R is a left H-ring, then E(T (R R)) is finitely generated. Hence R has a Morita duality. Then, as we see later, the corresponding ring D(R) = End(E(T (R R))) becomes right co-Harada and so is a left H-ring. Since the structure of D(R) is also similar to R, by the Azumaya-Morita Theorem 1.1.10, Problem A is equivalent to the following problem: Problem B: Is R isomorphic to D(R) ? In this chapter, by examining Problem B thoroughly, we show that Problem B can be translated into the following problem: Problem C: Do QF-rings have Nakayama automorphisms ? However the answer to Problem C (and hence to Problems A and B) is negative in general as we see later by Example 5.3.2 due to Koike [98] which is deduced from an example in Kraemer [103]. Although, in general,

139

140

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

left H-rings need not be self-dual, we show instead that left H-rings are almost self-dual in the sense of Simson [166]. There is another reason why we study Problem A. In the early 1980s, the self-duality of Nakayama rings was studied by Haack [56], Mano [110], Dischinger-M¨ uller [37] and Waschb¨ usch [181], among others.

However

Waschb¨ usch pointed out that, in 1967, Amdal and Ringdal [4] had already proved the self-duality for this class of rings and he himself supplied a proof of this following ideas of Amdal and Ringdal. In Chapter 7, we can see that Nakayama rings are H-rings. Consequently the problem as to whether Nakayama rings are self-dual can be translated into the problem of whether Nakayama automorphisms of Nakayama QFrings exist or not. In this regard, although Haack [56] did not succeed in showing the self-duality of Nakayama rings, he did establish the existence of Nakayama automorphisms for Nakayama QF-rings. Therefore, in this respect, Problem A also arises naturally. In Chapter 7, we confirm the existence of Nakayama automorphisms for Nakayama QF-rings and hence, by this approach, the self-duality of Nakayama rings.

5.1

Nakayama Isomorphisms, Weakly Symmetric Left HRings and Almost Self-Duality

We first recall the concept of Nakayama automorphisms for QF-rings. Let R be a basic QF-ring with P i(R) = {ei }ni=1 and let µ

e1

eσ(1)

e2 · · · en eσ(2) · · · eσ(n)

¶

be a Nakayama permutation of R. If there exists a ring automorphism ϕ of R satisfying ϕ(ei ) = eσ(i) for each i = 1, . . . , n, then ϕ is called a Nakayama automorphism of R. We now generalize a Nakayama automorphism to the concept of a Nakayama isomorphism for a basic left artinian ring with a finitely generated left injective cogenerator. Let R be a basic left artinian ring with

5.1 Nakayama Isomorphisms, Weakly Symmetric Left H-Rings

141

P i(R) = {ei }ni=1 . We represent R as   (e1 , e1 ) · · · (en , en ) , R= ··· (e1 , en ) · · · (en , en ) where we put (ei , ej ) = HomR (ej R, ei R). In this expression, ei = h 1 iii , where 1 is the unity of (ei , ei ). Now suppose that the injective hull E(T (R R)) is finitely generated. Put G = E(T (R R)) and T = End(R G). Then R-FMod is Morita dual to FMod T (see Theorem 1.1.10). Put Gi = E(T (R Rei )) for each i = 1, . . . , n. Then G = ⊕ni=1 Gi . We represent T as   [G1 , G1 ] · · · [G1 , Gn ] , T = ··· [Gn , G1 ] · · · [Gn , Gn ] where [Gi , Gj ] = HomR (Gi , Gj ). Put fi = h i iii in this matrix representation. Then {fi }ni=1 is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of T . Let ϕ be an isomorphism from R to T . Then the following are equivalent: (1) ϕ is a matrix isomorphism. (2) ϕ(ei ) = fi for each i = 1, . . . , n. (3) ϕ(ei R) = fi T for each i = 1, . . . , n. If these equivalent conditions are satisfied, we say that ϕ is a Nakayama isomorphism with respect to P i(R). Of course, when R is a basic QF-ring, it is just a Nakayama automorphism of R. Remark 5.1.1. (1) If a basic left artinian ring R has a Nakayama isomorphism and is Morita equivalent to W , then W has also a Nakayama isomorphism. (2) If R is a basic left artinian ring and has a Nakayama isomorphism ϕ with respect to P i(R) = {ei }ni=1 , then we claim that R has also a Nakayama isomorphism with respect to any other complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. Let T and {fi }ni=1 be as above for P i(R). Consider

142

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

another complete set P i(R)0 = {gi }ni=1 of orthogonal primitive idempotents, and put T 0 = End(E(T (R Rg1 )) ⊕ · · · ⊕ E(T (R Rgn ))) and fi0 = h 1 iii in T 0 . Let η be an inner automorphism of R such that η({ei }) = {gi }. We may assume that η(ei ) = gi for any i. Since ei R ∼ = gi R for any i, there exists a canonical isomorphism θ from T to T 0 . Then θϕη −1 is a Nakayama isomorphism of R for P i(R)0 . Thus Nakayama isomorphisms are uniquely determined up to inner automorphisms.

Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = m n(i)

{eij }i=1,j=1 . Recall that the maps σ and ρ : {1, . . . , m} → N are defined by σ(i) = s and ρ(i) = t when (ei1 R; Rest ) is an i-pair. Then we say that R is a weakly symmetric left H-ring if σ(i) = i for all i. We note that R is weakly symmetric if and only if it is of type (]) and its frame QF-subring F (R) is a weakly symmetric QF-ring, i.e., the Nakayama permutation of F (R) is identity. Let A = B1 and B = Bn be rings, where n > 1. Following Simson [166], we say that A is almost Morita dual to B if there exist rings B2 , . . . , Bn−1 such that Bi+1 is almost dual to Bi for each i = 1, . . . , n − 1. In particular, we say that B is almost self-dual when B = A.

5.2

Self-Duality and Almost Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings

Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set P i(R) = m n(i)

{eij }i=1,j=1 . For each ei1 R, by Theorem 3.3.4, we have (1) Reσ(i)ρ(i) /Sk−1 (R Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) ∼ = E(T (R Reik )) for each i = 1, . . . , m, k = 1, . . . , n(i), n(i) ∼ (2) ⊕m i=1 ⊕k=1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) /Sk−1 (R Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) = E(T (R R)), n(i)

(3) ⊕m i=1 ⊕k=1 Reσ(i)ρ(i) /Sk−1 (R Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is a finitely generated injective cogenerator in R-FMod .

5.2 Self-Duality and Almost Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings

Put gi

143

= eσ(i)ρ(i) , and denote the generator gi + Sk−1 (R Rgi ) of

Rgi /Sk−1 (R Rgi ) by gik for each i = 1, . . . , m, k = 1, . . . , n(i). Note that gi1 = gi = eσ(i)ρ(i) for each i = 1, . . . , m. Put G = Rg11 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Rg1n(1) ⊕ · · · ⊕ Rgm1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Rgmn(m) . Then, since G ∼ = E(T (R R)), R G is a finitely generated injective cogenerator. Set T = End(R G). Then we say that T is the dual ring of R and also denote it by D(R). By the Azumaya-Morita Theorem 1.1.10, R-FMod is Morita dual to FMod -T under the functor HomR (−, R GT ). Hence it follows that every indecomposable injectiveve right T -module are finitely generated. Since the class of all finitely generated injective left R-modules is closed under small covers, we see, from the duality theorem, that the class of all finitely generated projective right T -modules is closed under essential extensions. As a result, by Remark 3.1.13, T is a left H-ring. To observe T in more detail, we express it as   [g11 , g11 ] · · · [g11 , g1n(1) ] · · · [g11 , gm1 ] · · · [g11 , gmn(m) ]   .. .. .. ..   . . . .  , T =  .. .. .. ..   . . . . [gmn(m) , g11 ] · · · [gmn(m) , g1n(1) ] · · · [gmn(m) , gm1 ] · · · [gmn(m) , gmn(m) ] where [gij , gkl ] = HomR (Rgij , Rgkl ) for each i, k ∈ {1, . . . , m}, j ∈ {1, . . . , n(i)} and l ∈ {1, . . . , n(k)}.

In this representation, put hij =

h 1 iij,ij , i.e., hij is the matrix such that the (ij, ij)-position is the identity of [gij , gij ] and all other entries are the zero maps. Then P i(T ) = m

n(i)

{hij }i=1,j=1 , i.e., this set is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of T . Again using the duality, together with (1) and (2) above, we shall show the following theorem. Theorem 5.2.1. Under the above assumptions, the following hold: (1) T is a basic left H-ring for which (a) hi1 TT is injective for each i = 1, . . . , m and

144

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(b) J(hi,k−1 T ) ∼ = hik T for each i = 1, . . . , m, k = 2, . . . , n(i). (2) If (ei1 R; Rekt ) is an i-pair, then (hi1 T ; T hkt ) is also an i-pair. In particular, the functions σ and ρ for P i(T ) are as given for P i(R). Proof.

(1). (a). Since hi1 T = HomR (Rgi1 , G), hi1 TT is injective for

each i = 1, . . . , m. (b). From the exact sequence ϕ

0 → Sk (R Rgi )/Sk−1 (R Rgi ) → Rgi /Sk−1 (R Rgi ) → Rgi /Sk (R Rgi ) → 0, we can obtain the exact sequence ϕ∗

0 → hik T = HomR (Rgik , G) → hi,k−1 T = HomR (Rgi,k−1 , G) → HomR (Sk (R Rgi )/Sk−1 (R Rgi ), G) → 0. Since the last term of the above exact sequence is a simple right T -module, Im ϕ∗ is a maximal submodule of hi,k−1 TT . Hence (b) holds. (2). We assume that (ei1 R; Rekt ) is an i-pair, i.e., (k, t) = (σ(i), ρ(i)). Then gi1 = ekt . Since S(R Rgkt ) ∼ = T (R Rekt ), there exists an epimorphism θ : Rgi1 → S(R Rgkt ). Then we have an exact sequence θ∗

0 → HomR (S(R Rgkt ), G) → hi1 T = HomR (Rgi1 , G) → HomR (J(Rgi1 ), G) → 0. Therefore Im θ∗ = S(hi1 TT ). On the other hand, from the exact sequence 0 → S(R Rgkt ) → Rgkt , we have the exact sequence hkt T = HomR (Rgkt , G) → HomR (S(R Rgkt ), G) → 0, i.e., we have an epimorphism hkt T = HomR (Rgkt , G) → S(hi1 TT ). Then S(T T hkt ) = S(hi1 TT ) and (hi1 T ; T hkt ) is also an i-pair. In view of Theorem 5.2.1, the structure of T is quite similar to that of R.

5.2 Self-Duality and Almost Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings

145

Now we consider the case when R is type (]). Then the frame QFsubring F (R) of R is 

 (e11 , e11 ) (e21 , e11 ) · · · (em1 , e11 )  (e11 , e21 ) (e21 , e21 ) · · · (em1 , e21 )   F (R) =   ···  ··· ··· ··· (e11 , em1 ) (e21 , em1 ) · · · (em1 , em1 )   e11 Re11 e11 Re21 · · · e11 Rem1  e21 Re11 e21 Re21 · · · e21 Rem1   =  ··· ··· ··· ···  em1 Re11 em1 Re21 · · · em1 Rem1 and R can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of F (R)(n(1), . . . , n(m)), which is of type(]). Note that gi1 = eσ(i)ρ(σ(i)) for each i = 1, . . . , m. By Theorem 5.2.2, we see that the frame QF-subring of T is F (T ) 

h11 T h11 h11 T h21  h21 T h11 h21 T h21 =  ··· ··· hm1 T h11 hm1 T h21

 · · · h11 T hm1 · · · h21 T hm1    ··· ··· · · · hm1 T hm1



 [g11 , g11 ] [g11 , g21 ] · · · [g11 , gm1 ]  [g21 , g11 ] [g21 , g21 ] · · · [g21 , gm1 ]   =  ···  ··· ··· ··· [gm1 , g11 ] [gm1 , g21 ] · · · [gm1 , gm1 ] Ã [e ,e ] [e ,e

σ(1)ρ(σ(1)) σ(1)ρ(σ(1)) σ(1)ρ(σ(1)) σ(2)ρ(σ(2)) ] [eσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) , eσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) ] [eσ(2)ρ(σ(2) , eσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) ] ··· ··· [eσ(m)ρ(σ(m)) , eσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) ] [eσ(m)ρ(σ(m)) , eσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) ]

= 

eσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) Reσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) eσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) Reσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) eσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) Reσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) eσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) Reσ(2)ρ(σ(2))  ∼ ··· ··· =  eσ(m)ρ(σ(m) Reσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) eσ(m)ρ(σ(m) Reσ(2)ρ(σ(2))

Ãe ∼ =

σ(1)1 Reσ(1)1 eσ(1)1 Reσ(2)1 eσ(2)1 Reσ(1)1 eσ(2)1 Reσ(2)1 ··· ··· eσ(m)1 Reσ(1)1 eσ(m)1 Reσ(2)1

· · · eσ(1)1 Reσ(m)1 · · · eσ(2)1 Reσ(m)1 ··· ··· · · · eσ(m)1 Reσ(m)1

!

·· [eσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) , eσ(m)ρ(σ(m)) ] ·· [eσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) , eσ(m)ρ(σ(m)) ] ·· ··· ·· [eσ(m)ρ(σ(m)) , eσ(m)ρ(σ(m)) ]



· · · eσ(1)ρ(σ(1)) Reσ(m)ρ (σ(m)) · · · eσ(2)ρ(σ(2)) Reσ(m)ρ(σ(m))  ··· ···  · · · eσ(m)ρ(σ(1) Reσ(m)ρ(σ(m))

! (matrix isomorphisms) · · · (∗).

Therefore we can adopt (∗) as F (T ). Hence F (T ) = eRe, where e = Pm i=1 eσ(i)1 . And T can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of

146

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

F (T )(n(1), . . . , n(m)) with respect to {eσ(i)1 }m i=1 , which has the same form of type(]) as R. Now, since D(R) is also a basic left H-ring, we can obtain the dual ring D(D(R)) of D(R). Let T1 = D(R) and T2 = D(T1 ). Then, by the same argument as above, we can take F (T2 ) as follows:   eσ2 (1)1 Reσ2 (1)1 eσ2 (1)1 Reσ2 (2)1 · · · eσ2 (1)1 Reσ2 (m)1  eσ2 (2)1 Reσ2 (1)1 eσ2 (2)1 Reσ2 (2)1 · · · eσ2 (2)1 Reσ2 (m)1   F (T2 ) =    ··· ··· ··· ··· eσ2 (m)1 Reσ2 (1)1 eσ2 (m)1 Reσ2 (2)1 · · · eσ2 (m)1 Reσ2 (m)1 and T2 can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of F (T2 )(n(1), . . . , n(m)) with respect to {eσ2 (i)1 }m i=1 , which has the same form of type(]) as R. Proceeding inductively in this fashion, we can define T1 , T2 , T3 , . . . such that Ti+1 is right Morita dual to Ti for each i = 1, 2, . . . . However, since σ n! = 1 (the identity permutation), we see that T n!+1 = R. Thus we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 5.2.2. If R is type (]), then the following hold: (1) R is almost self-dual. (2) D(R) is also type (]).   eσ(1)1 Reσ(1)1 eσ(1)1 Reσ(2)1 · · · eσ(1)1 Reσ(m)1  eσ(2)1 Reσ(1)1 eσ(2)1 Reσ(2)1 · · · eσ(2)1 Reσ(m)1  . (3) F (D(R)) =    ··· ··· ··· ··· eσ(m)1 Reσ(1)1 eσ(m)1 Reσ(2)1 · · · eσ(m)1 Reσ(m)1 (4) D(R) can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of F (D(R))(n(1), n(2), . . . , n(m)) with respect to {eσ(i)1 }m i=1 , which has the same form of type (]) as R. Noting that σ is the identity if and only if D(R) = R, we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 5.2.3. R is a weakly symmetric left H-ring if and only if F (R) is a weakly symmetric QF-ring, i.e., the Nakayama permutation of F (R) is the identity. Now we return to our general setting for R by dropping the assumption that R is of “type (])”. We recall the representation of R as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of the frame QF-subring F (R).

5.2 Self-Duality and Almost Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings

147

y F (R) is made by taking a subset {eij 1 }yj=1 ⊆ {ei1 }m i=1 with {eij 1 }j=1 = {eσ(ij )1 }yj=1 as follows:   ei1 1 Rei1 1 ei1 1 Rei2 1 · · · ei1 1 Reiy 1 ei2 1 Rei1 1 ei2 1 Rei2 1 · · · ei2 1 Reiy 1    F (R) =  ··· ··· ···   ··· .  ··· ··· ··· ···  eiy 1 Rei1 1 eiy 1 Rei2 1 · · · eiy 1 Reiy 1 By Theorem 5.2.2 and the process above, we can take F (T ) as

F (T ) 

eσ(i1 )ρ(i1 ) Reσ(i1 )ρ(i1 ) eσ(i1 )ρ(i1 ) Reσ(i2 )ρ(i2 )  eσ(i2 )ρ(i2 ) Reσ(i1 )ρ(i1 ) eσ(i2 )ρ(i2 ) Reσ(i2 )ρ(i2 )  = ··· ···   ··· ··· eσ(iy )ρ(iy ) Reσ(i1 )ρ(i1 ) eσ(iy )ρ(iy ) Reσ(i2 )ρ(i2 ) 

eσ(i1 )1 Reσ(i1 )1 eσ(i1 )1 Reσ(i2 )1 eσ(i2 )1 Reσ(i1 )1 eσ(i2 )1 Reσ(i2 )1  ∼ ··· ··· =   ··· ··· eσ(iy )1 Reσ(i1 )1 eσ(iy )1 Reσ(i2 )1

 · · · eσ(i1 )ρ(i1 ) Reσ(iy )ρ(iy ) · · · eσ(i2 )ρ(i2 ) Reσ(iy )ρ(iy )    ··· ···   ··· ··· · · · eσ(iy )ρ(iy ) Reσ(iy )ρ(iy )

 · · · eσ(i1 )1 Reσ(iy )1 · · · eσ(i2 )1 Reσ(iy )1    ··· ···   ··· ··· · · · eσ(iy )1 Reσ(iy )1

( : matrix isomorphism ). Pm Py Thus, by taking k(1), . . . , k(y) ∈ N such that i=1 k(i) = i=1 n(i), we can represent R as an upper staircase factor ring of F (R)(k(1), . . . , k(y)) with respect to {eii 1 }yi=1 . In view of the features shared in common by R and T given in Theorem 5.2.2, we see that T = D(R) can also be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of the block extension F (T )(k(1), . . . , k(y)) with respect to {eσ(ij )1 }yj=1 , where the upper staircase representation forms of R and T are the same. Since D(R) is a basic left H-ring, by using the same argument to D(D(R)), we see that its frame QF-subring is   eσ2 (i1 )1 Reσ2 (i1 )1 eσ2 (i1 )1 Reσ2 (i2 )1 · · · eσ2 (i1 )1 Reσ2 (iy )1 eσ2 (i2 )1 Reσ2 (i1 )1 eσ2 (i2 )1 Reσ2 (i2 )1 · · · eσ2 (i2 )1 Reσ2 (iy )1     F (D(D(R))) =  ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· eσ2 (iy )1 Reσ2 (i1 )1 eσ2 (iy )1 Reσ2 (i2 )1 · · · eσ2 (iy )1 Reσ2 (iy )1 and D(D(R)) can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of the block extension F (D(D(R)))(k(1), . . . , k(y)) with respect to {eσ2 (ij )1 }yj=1 ,

148

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

which is of the same form as R. As earlier, let T1 = D(R) and T2 = D(T1 ) = D(D(R)), and proceed inductively to form Tk for any k ∈ N. Then   eσk (i1 )1 Reσk (i1 )1 eσk (i1 )1 Reσk (i2 )1 · · · eσk (i1 )1 Reσk (iy )1 e k   σ (i2 )1 Reσk (i1 )1 eσk (i2 )1 Reσk (i2 )1 · · · eσk (i2 )1 Reσk (iy )1    F (Tk ) =  ··· ··· ··· ···      ··· ··· ··· ··· eσk (iy )1 Reσk (i1 )1 eσk (iy )1 Reσk (i2 )1 · · · eσk (iy )1 Reσk (iy )1 and Tk = F (Tk )(k(1), . . . , k(y)) with respect to {eσk (ij )1 }yj=1 . Since Ti+1 is almost dual to Ti for each i = 2, 3, . . . , and Tn!+1 = T1 = R, R is almost self-dual. Accordingly we can improve Theorem 5.2.2 for the general case as follows. Theorem 5.2.4. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed set m n(i) P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . Then the following hold: (1) There exist a subset {eij 1 }yj=1 ⊆ {ei1 }m i=1 and k(1), k(2), . . . , k(y) ∈ N such that Pm Py (a) i=1 n(i), i=1 k(i) = (b) {eij 1 }yj=1 = {eσ(ij )1 }yj=1 ,   ei1 1 Rei1 1 ei1 1 Rei2 1 · · · ei1 1 Reiy 1 ei2 1 Rei1 1 ei2 1 Rei2 1 · · · ei2 1 Reiy 1    (c) F (R) =  ··· ··· ···   ···  and  ··· ··· ··· ···  eiy 1 Rei1 1 eiy 1 Rei2 1 · · · eiy 1 Reiy 1 (d) R = F (R)(k(1), k(2), . . . , k(y)) with respect to {eσ(i)1 }m i=1 .   eσ(i1 )1 Reσ(i1 )1 eσ(i1 )1 Reσ(i2 )1 · · · eσ(i1 )1 Reσ(iy )1 eσ(i2 )1 Reσ(i1 )1 eσ(i2 )1 Reσ(i2 )1 · · · eσ(i2 )1 Reσ(iy )1     (2) F (D(R)) =  ··· ··· ··· ···     ··· ··· ··· ··· eσ(iy )1 Reσ(i1 )1 eσ(iy )1 Reσ(i2 )1 · · · eσ(iy )1 Reσ(iy )1 and D(R) can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of F (D(R))(k(1), k(2), . . . , k(y)) with respect to {eσ(i)1 }m i=1 , which is the same form as R. Theorem 5.2.5. Every left H-ring is almost self-dual. Hence every left H-ring has a finitely generated right injective cogenerator.

5.2 Self-Duality and Almost Self-Duality of Left Harada Rings

149

As an immediate consequence of Theorem 5.2.4, we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 5.2.6. Let R be a left H-ring represented as an upper staircase factor ring P of a block extension P of F (R). Then the following are equivalent: (1) R has a Nakayama isomorphism. (2) F (R) has a Nakayama automorphism. (3) P has a Nakayama isomorphism. (4) Every upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of F (R) has a Nakayama isomorphism or, equivalently, any basic left Hring with a frame QF-subring isomorphic to F (R) has a Nakayama isomorphism. The following theorem is the main theorem in this section. Theorem 5.2.7. Let F be a basic QF-ring. The following are equivalent: (1) F has a Nakayama automorphism. (2) Every left H-ring R with F (R) isomorphic to F has a Nakayama isomorphism. (3) Every left H-ring R with F (R) isomorphic to F is self-dual. Proof. (1) ⇔ (2). This follows from Theorem 5.2.4. (2) ⇒ (3) is obvious. (3) ⇒ (1). Let P i(F ) = {ei }m i=1 . Consider a block extension R = F (n(1), n(2), . . . , n(m)), where n(1) < n(2) < · · · < n(m)

······

(∗∗).

m n(i) {hij }i=1,j=1

Let be a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of the dual ring D(R) (see Theorem 5.2.2). We shall prove that there exists an isomorphism Φ : R → D(R) such that Φ(eij ) = hij for all eij . Since R has a self-duality, there exists a ring isomorphism Φ1 : R → D(R). Put m n(i) h0ij = Φ1 (eij ) for each i = 1, . . . , m and j = 1, . . . , n(i). Then {h0ij }i=1,j=1 is also a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of the dual ring D(R) such that (i) h0i1 D(R)D(R) is injective for each i = 1, . . . , m and (ii) J(h0i,k−1 D(R)) ∼ = h0ik D(R) for any i = 1, . . . , m and k = 2, . . . , n(i).

150

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Then there exists an inner automorphism Φ2 : D(R) → D(R) such that Φ2 (h0ij ) = hij for all h0ij . Considering the injective modules h0i1 D(R)D(R) and hi1 D(R)D(R) and the condition (∗∗), we see that Φ2 (h0ij ) = hij . Accordingly we have a desired ring isomorphism Φ = Φ2 Φ1 such that Φ(eij ) = hij for all eij . Hence R has a Nakayama isomorphism and, by Theorem 5.2.6, F has a Nakayama automorphism.

5.3

Koike’s Example of a QF-Ring without a Nakayama Automorphism

For Problem C, Koike [98] pointed out that an example of Kraemer [103] is a QF-ring without a weakly symmetric self-duality and this QF-ring does not have a Nakayama automorphism, Thus Problem C was solved negatively. We shall introduce this example following Koike’s presentation. Let A, A0 , B and B 0 be rings, let α : A → A0 and β : B → B 0 be ring homomorphisms, and let A MB and A0 MB0 0 be bimodules. An additive homomorphism Φ : M → M 0 is said to be (α, β)-semilinear if Φ(amb) = α(a)Φ(m)β(b) holds for any a ∈ A, b ∈ B and m ∈ M. In the following, given m ∈ N, we let [i] denote the least positive residue of the integer i modulo m. Proposition 5.3.1. Let A1 , A2 , . . . , Am (m > 1) be basic artinian rings and let A1 U1 A2 , A2 U2 A3 , · · · , Am Um A1 be bimodules, each of which defines a Morita duality. Let   A1 U1 0 · · · 0 0  0 A U 0 0 0  2 2    . ..  ..  .  . .   . 0 A3 U3   R= . . . . ..  .  .. .. . . . . 0      .  0 0 0 . . Am−1 Um−1  Um 0 0 · · · 0 Am and define a ring structure on R by the usual matrix operation and the relations Ui U[i+1] = 0 for 1 ≤ i ≤ m. Then the following hold: (1) R is a QF-ring. (2) The following two conditions are equivalent: (a) R has a Nakayama automorphism.

5.3 Koike’s Example of a QF-Ring without a Nakayama Automorphism

151

(b) For each i = 1, . . . , m, there exist a ring isomorphism τi : Ai → A[i+1] and a (τi , τ[i+1] )-semilinear isomorphism Φi : Ui → U[i+1] such that T (Ai Ai e) ∼ = S(Ai Ui τ (e)) for any e ∈ P i(Ai ). Proof. (1). By assumption, all Ai have complete sets of orthogonal primitive idempotents consisting of the same number (n, say). Thus, for each i = 1, . . . , m, there exists a complete set {eij }nj=1 of orthogonal primitive idempotents of Ai . Then, since Ai Ui Ai+1 defines a Morita duality, there exists a permutation πi on {1, 2, . . . , n} such that S(eij UiA[i+1] ) ∼ = ∼ T (e[i+1],πi (j) A[i+1] A ) and S(Ai Ui e[i+1],πi (j) ) = T (Ai Ai eij ) for each [i+1] j = 1, . . . , n. For each i = 1, . . . , m and j = 1, . . . , n, let fij be the idempotent of R in which the (i, j)-entry is eij and all other entries are zero and let Pn fi = j=1 fij be the idempotent of R in which the (i, i)-entry is 1Ai and n all other entries are zero. Then {fij }m i=1,j=1 is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R. By the definition of R, we can easily check that S(fij RR ) ∼ = T (f[i+1],πi (j) RR ) and S(R Rf[i+1],πi (j) ) ∼ = T (R Rfij ) for any i = 1, . . . , m and j = 1, . . . , n. Thus each (fij R; Rf[i+1],πi (j) ) becomes an i-pair, and hence R is a QF-ring. (2). (a) ⇒ (b). For the setting above, a Nakayama permutation of R is given by σ : fij 7→ f[i+1],πi (j) . Assume that R has a Nakayama automorphism τ . Then τ (fij ) = f[i+1],πi (j) for any i = 1, . . . , m and j = Pn Pn Pn 1, . . . , n. Since τ (fi ) = τ ( j=1 fij ) = j=1 f[i+1],πi (j) = j=1 τ (fij ) = f[i+1] , it follows, from Ai ∼ = fi Rfi and Ui ∼ = fi Rf[i+1] , that τ induces ring isomorphisms τi : Ai → A[i+1] and additive isomorphisms Φ : Ui → U[i+1] . (b) ⇒ (a). Let τ be the automorphism of R defined by τi and Φi . It is clear that τi (eij ) = e[i+1],πi (j) . From this, it follows that T (Ai Ai eij ) ∼ = S(Ai Ui e[i+1],πi (j) ) = S(Ai Ui τi (eij )). Thus T (Ai Ai e) ∼ = S(Ai Ui τi (e)) for any e ∈ P i(R). Therefore τ is a Nakayama automorphism of R. Let C and D be division rings and C MD a bimodule. Set M1 = and, for each i = 2, 3, . . . , define inductively ½ HomC (D Mi−1C , C CC )D if i is odd, Mi = C D HomD (C Mi−1D , D DD )C if i is even.

C MD

Example 5.3.2. ( Koike [98], “Kraemer’s Formulation” ) There exists an extension C ⊃ D of division rings satisfying the following conditions (see [103, Theorems 6.1; 6.2]):

152

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(1) dim (D C) = 2 and dim (CD ) = 3. (2) There exist ring isomorphisms λ : D → C and µ : C → D. (3) There exists a (λ, µ)-semilinear isomorphism: ϕ : D C6 C → C C1 D . (4) (a1 , a2 , a3 , a4 , a5 ) = (3, 1, 2, 2, 1) and (b1 , b2 , b3 , b4 , b5 ) = (1, 3, 1, 2, 2), where ai and bi are the right and left dimensions of Ci , respectively. Then, by [103, Lemma 6.3], (5) the map ψ :C C7D →D C2C defined by ψ(c7 )(c1 ) = µ(c7 (ϕ−1 (c1 ))) (for each c7 ∈ C7 , c1 ∈ C1 ) is a (µ, λ)-semilinear isomorphism. Let

and

µ C    0 Ai = µ  D   0

¶ Ci if i is odd, D ¶ Ci if i is even C

µ D    C Ui = µ i  C   Ci

¶ 0 if i is odd, C ¶ 0 if i is even. D

Then, by [184, Corollary 10.3], Ui+1 becomes an (Ai+2 , Ai )-bimodule which defines a Morita duality. By using λ, µ, ψ and ϕ, we can see that A6 ∼ = A1 and A7 ∼ = A2 as rings. Therefore we may regard U5 as an (A1 , A4 )-bimodule that defines a Morita duality. Similarly we regard U1 as an (A2 , A5 )bimodule that defines a Morita duality. Now let us consider the QF-ring   A5 U4 0 0 0  0 A3 U2 0 0     R=  0 0 A1 U5 0  .  0 0 0 A4 U3  U1 0 0 0 A2 Using the dimensions ai and bi of Ci , we see that all Ai (i = 1, 2, 3, 4, 5) are pairwise non-isomorphic. Therefore, by Proposition 5.3.1, R is a basic QF-ring that does not have a Nakayama automorphism. The ring R was given in Kraemer [103] as an example of a QF-ring without weakly symmetric self-duality.

5.4 Factor Rings of QF-Rings with a Nakayama Automorphism

5.4

153

Factor Rings of QF-Rings with a Nakayama Automorphism

By Theorem 5.2.7, if R is a basic QF-ring with a Nakayama automorphism, then any upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of R has a Nakayama isomorphism and hence it has a self-duality. However, for a basic QF-ring R without a Nakayama automorphism, we can make a block extension of R without a self-duality. This difference is a remarkable fact concerning Nakayama automorphisms. In this section, we provide the following additional result. Theorem 5.4.1. Let R be a basic indecomposable QF-ring R with P i(R) = {ei }ni=1 and let µ ¶ e1 · · · en eσ(1) · · · eσ(n) be a Nakayama permutation. Put R = R/S(R). Then the following hold: (1) Jei is injective as a left R-module and E(T (R Rei )) ∼ = J(R)eσ(i) as a left R-module for each i = 1, . . . , n. (2) Je1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Jen is an injective co-generator in R-FMod . (3) R has a self-duality. (4) If R has a Nakayama automorphism, then R has a Nakayama isomorphism. Proof. Let e ∈ P i(R). Assume that R Re is simple. Then eRR is also simple and eRf = f Re = 0 for any f ∈ P i(R) with f 6= e. Since R is indecomposable as a ring, this implies that R = eRe and R is a division ring. Therefore we may assume that all Rei are not simple, i.e., all Jei are non-zero modules. (1). Since S(R)Jei = 0, each Jei is a left R-module. To show that Jei is injective as a left R-module, let I be a left ideal of R and take any 0 6= ψ ∈ HomR (I, Jei ). Since R Rei is injective, we have a homomorphism ψ ∗ : R R → R Rei which is an extension of ψ. Setting x = ψ(1), we must show that Rx ⊆ Jei . If Rx = Rei , then 0 = S(R)x = S(R)ei = S(Rei ), whence Jei = 0, a contradiction. Therefore Rx ⊆ Jei . Since S(R Jeσ(i) ) = S(R Reσ(i) ) ∼ = E(T (R Rei )). = T (R Rei ), we see that Jeσ(i) ∼ (2). Since Jei 6∼ Je for any distinct i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n}, Je1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Jen = j is an injective co-generator in R-FMod .

154

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(3). Put gi = eσ(i) for each i = 1, . . . , n and W = Je1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Jen = Jeσ(1) ⊕ · · · ⊕ Jeσ(n) . We represent R and End(R W ) as follows:   [e1 , e1 ] · · · [e1 , eσ(1) ] ··· · · · [e1 , en ]   ··· ··· , R=   ··· [en , e1 ] · · · ··· [en , eσ(n) ] · · · [en , en ]   [Je1 , Je1 ] · · · [Je1 , Jeσ(1) ] ··· · · · [Je1 , Jen ]   ··· ··· , End(W ) =    ··· ··· [Jen , Je1 ] · · · ··· [Jen , Jeσ(n) ] · · · [Jen , Jen ] where [ei , ej ] = HomR (Rei , Rej ) and [Jei , Jej ] = HomR (Jei , Jej ). We shall define a surjective matrix ring homomorphism Φ = (ϕij )1≤i, j≤n : R → End(R W ). First we define ϕij : [Rei , Rej ] → [Jei , Jej ] by α 7→ α |Jei for any i, j and put   ϕ11 · · · ϕ1n . Φ= ··· ϕn1 · · · ϕnn Then Φ : R → End(R W ) is a matrix ring homomorphism. We claim that each ϕij is epimorphic. Let β ∈ [Jei , Jej ] and consider the diagram 0 → Jei → Rei ↓β Jej Since R Rej is injective, there exists α ∈ HomR (Rei , Jej ) such that α |Jei = β. Thus ϕij is epimorphic. Further we claim that ( 0 if j 6= σ(i), Ker ϕij = HomR (Rei , S(R Rej )) if j = σ(i). Suppose that j 6= σ(i) and there exists (0 6=) α ∈ Ker ϕij , i.e., ϕij (α) = α |Jei = 0. Then T (R Rei ) ∼ = S(R Rej ). Hence (ei R; Rej ) is an i-pair, and hence j = σ(i), a contradiction. Hence Ker ϕij = 0 if j 6= σ(i). Next assume that j = σ(i). Then it is clear that Ker ϕij = Ker ϕiσ(i) = HomR (Rei , S(R Rej )).

5.4 Factor Rings of QF-Rings with a Nakayama Automorphism

155

We put Xiσ(i) = Ker ϕiσ(i) = HomR (Rei , S(R Rej )) for each i = 1, . . . , n. Then   0 · · · X1σ(1) 0 ··· 0   ··· ··· . Ker Φ =    ··· ··· 0 ··· 0 Xnσ(n) · · · 0 Thus, by Lemma 2.1.1, Ker Φ = S(R). Hence Φ induces an isomorphism Φ:R∼ = End(R W ), which shows the self-duality of R. (4). Since R has a Nakayama automorphism, there exists a matrix isomorphism Θ = (θij )1≤i, j≤n from   [e1 , e1 ] · · · [e1 , eσ(1) ] ··· · · · [e1 , en ]   ··· ···  R=   ··· ··· [en , e1 ] · · · to

···

[en , eσ(n) ] · · · [en , en ]



 [g1 , g1 ] · · · [g1 , gσ(1) ] ··· · · · [g1 , gn ]   ··· ··· . D(R) =    ··· ··· [gn , g1 ] · · · ··· [gn , gσ(n) ] · · · [gn , gn ]

Let Θ : R/S(R) → D(R)/S(D(R)) be the induced isomorphism. We put   [Jg1 , Jg1 ] · · · [Jg1 , Jgσ(1) ] ··· · · · [Jg1 , Jgn ]   ··· ··· . X=   ··· ··· [Jgn , Jg1 ] · · · ··· [Jgn , Jgσ(n) ] · · · [Jgn , Jgn ] Applying the argument in the proof of (3) to D(R), we obtain a matrix isomorphism Ψ = (ψij )1≤i, j≤n : D(R)/S(D(R)) → X. Further, by using (1), there exists a matrix isomorphism Ω = (ωij ) : X → End(E(T (R R))) = End(E(T (R Re1 ))⊕· · ·⊕E(T (R Ren ))). Consequently Ω Ψ Θ : R → End(E(T (R R))) is a matrix isomorphism, which completes the proof. As an immediate consequence, we obtain the following result. Corollary 5.4.2. If R is a weakly symmetric QF-ring, then R/S(R) is self-dual.

156

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

COMMENTS Most of the material in this chapter is based on Kado-Oshiro [89] and Koike [98], [99]. Koike gave Example 5.3.2 by using Kraemer’s example in [103]. This important example shows that in general left H-rings need not be self-dual though QF-rings and Nakayama rings are self-dual. This is an important fact about the structure of left H-rings. The almost selfduality of left H-rings is shown in Koike [99] but the proof presented here is different from Koike’s original one. For recent developments on artinian rings with Morita duality, the reader is referred to Koike [101].

Chapter 6

Skew Matrix Rings

In this chapter, we introduce skew matrix rings which generalize the usual matrix rings. These rings were first introduced by Kupisch [104] in 1975 under the name VPE-rings for his study on Nakayama rings and independently by Oshiro [149] in 1987 for the matrix representation of left H-rings and its applications to Nakayama rings. In this book, we use the definition of these rings given in the latter article. The main purpose of this chapter is to describe fundamental properties of these rings and apply them to QF-rings. One such application produces a QF- ring whose Nakayama permutation corresponds to any given permutation. In Chapter 7, we give a complete classification of Nakayama rings by using skew matrix rings over local Nakayama rings.

6.1

Definition of a Skew Matrix Ring

Let Q be a ring and let c ∈ Q and σ ∈ End(Q) with σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for any q ∈ Q. Let R denote the set of all n × n matrices over Q:   Q ··· Q R =  ··· . Q ··· Q We define a multiplication on R with respect to (σ, c) as follows: For any (xik ), (yik ) ∈ R, the multiplication of these matrices is defined by (zik ) = (xik )(yik ), 157

158

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

where zik is given by the following:  P P P    j
if i ≤ k, if k < i.

i≤j

k<j
We may write this multiplication as follows: h a iij h b ikl = 0 if j 6= k,   h aσ(b) iik       h aσ(b)c iik h a iij h b ijk = h ab iik     h abc iik    h ab i ik

if j ≤ k < i, if k < j < i or j < i ≤ k, if i = j, if i ≤ k < j, if k < i < j or i < j ≤ k.

It is straightforward to check that this multiplication satisfies the associative law: (h x iij h y ijk )h z ikl = h x iij (h y ijk h z ikl ) Furthermore R becomes a ring under this multiplication and the usual addition of matrices. We call this ring R the skew matrix ring over Q with respect to (σ, c, n) and denote it by   Q ··· Q R =  ···  Q · · · Q σ,c,n or, simply, by (Q)σ,c,n . Note that, for the identity map idQ of Q and the identity 1 ∈ Q, (Q)idQ ,1,n is the usual matrix ring over Q and (Q)σ,c,1 is Q itself since σ and c do not impact. We may consider Q as a subring of R by the map:   q 0 ··· 0  . . . . ..  0 . . . . q 7−→  . .  .  .. . . . . 0  0 ··· 0 q Put αij = h 1 iij for each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n}. We call {αij }i, j∈{1,...,n} the skew matrix units of R. For these matrix units, we obtain the following

6.1 Definition of a Skew Matrix Ring

relations:

(∗) · · ·

  When j 6= k,             When i > j,           When i = j,               When i < j,     

159

αij αkl = 0.     σ(q)αij =(αij q for any q ∈ Q, αik if i > k ≥ j,    αij αjk = α c if k ≥ i or j > k. ik ( qαij = αij q for all q ∈ Q, αij αjk = αik .     qαij = αij(q for all q ∈ Q, αik c if i ≤ k < j,    αij αjk = α if k < i or j ≤ k. ik

Consider the set R0 defined by 

 Qα11 · · · Qα1n . R0 =  ··· Qαn1 · · · Qαnn

Then R0 becomes a ring by the relations (∗) above. And there exists a canonical matrix ring isomorphism between R and R0 by the map     q11 · · · q1n q11 α11 · · · q1n α1n   ←→  . ··· ··· qn1 · · · qnn

qn1 αn1 · · · qnn αn,n

Under this isomorphism, we often identify R and R0 and represent R as   Qα11 Qα12 · · · Qα1n  Qα21 Qα22 · · · Qα2n   . R=   ··· ··· Qαn1 Qαn2 · · · Qαnn

σ,c,n

Furthermore using the canonical ring isomorphisms Qαii ∼ = Q, we often represent R as 

Q

  Qα21 R=  .  .. Qαn1

 ··· Qα1n  .. ..  . Q .  .  .. .. . . Qαn−1,n  · · · Qαn,n−1 Q σ,c,n

Qα12

160

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

In order to make calculations easier, we put βji = αji for each j > i in these representations. Moreover, instead of {αij }i, j∈{1,...,n} , we take the sets {αij }1≤i≤j≤n ∪ {βji }1≤i<j≤n as the skew matrix units of R. Then 0

0 1 1 Qα11 Qα12 ··· Qα1n Q Qα12 ··· Qα1n B C B C . . .. .. B B C C . . . . . . B Qβ21 Qα22 C B Qβ21 Q C R=B =B C C B .. C B .. C .. .. .. .. @ . A @ . . . . Qαn−1,n . Qαn−1,n A Qβn1 · · · Qβn,n−1 Qαnn Qβn1 · · · Qβn,n−1 Q σ,c,n σ,c,n

with relations:

 αij q = qαij       βij q = σ(q)βij       αij αjk = αik      βij βjk = βik c (  αik c      αij βjk = β   ik   (    αik c     βij αjk = βik

for any q ∈ Q, for any q ∈ Q, if i < j < k, if k < j < i, if i ≤ k < j, if k < i < j, if j < i ≤ k, if j < k < i.

Remark 6.1.1. We look (Q)σ,c.n for some particular cases. (1) If n = 2, then the multiplication is as follows: µ ¶µ ¶ µ ¶ x1 x2 y1 y2 x1 y1 + x2 y3 c x1 y2 + x2 y4 = . x3 x4 y3 y4 x3 σ(y1 ) + x4 y3 x3 σ(y2 )c + x4 y4 (2) If Q is a local ring, then R is a semiperfect ring since ei Rei ∼ =Q for each i = 1, . . . , n, where ei = h 1 iii . (3) If Q is a right (left) artinian ring, then so is R. (4) If Q is a right (left) noetherian ring, then so is R. The following theorem is an important result on a skew matrix ring. Theorem 6.1.2.  x11 x12 · · ·  x21 x22 · · ·  · · · · · · · · · xn1 xn2 · · ·

The matrix map τ = (τij ) : R −→ R given by    x1n xnn xn1 ··· xn,n−1  x2n  σ(x11 ) · · · σ(x1,n−1 )   7−→  σ(x1n )     ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· xnn σ(xn−1,n ) σ(xn−1,1 ) · · · σ(xn−1,n−1 )

is a ring homomorphism; in particular, if σ ∈ Aut(Q), then τ ∈ Aut(R).

6.1 Definition of a Skew Matrix Ring

161

Proof. This is straightforward. Now, for each i = 1, . . . , n, let Wi = h Q ii1 + · · · + h Q ii,i−1 + h Qc iii + h Q ii,i+1 + · · · + h Q iin   0 = Q · · · Q Qc Q · · · Q < i. 0 Then Wi is a submodule of ei RR . For i = 2, . . . , n, let θi : ei R −→ Wi−1 be the map given by à ! à ! 0 x1 · · · xi−2 xi−1 xi · · · xn 0


0 x1 · · · xi−2 xi−1 c xi · · · xn 0

7−→


and let θ1 : e1 R −→ Wn be the map given by    x1 · · · · · · xn 0 ···  0 ··· ··· 0   ···   7−→     0 ··· ... ··· 0 ······

 ··· 0  ··· . ··· 0  σ(x1 ) · · · σ(xn−1 ) σ(xn )c

0

Then, for each i = 2, . . . , n, θi is realized by the left multiplication by h 1 ii−1,i and θ1 is realized by the left multiplication by h 1 in1 . Hence we have the following result. Proposition 6.1.3. Each θi is an R-homomorphism. Moreover, if σ is an onto homomorphism, then each θi is an onto homomorphism and   0 · · · 0 lQ (c)  0 ··· 0 0   Ker θ1 =  · · · · · · · · · · · ·  , 0 ··· ···

0 

Ker θi = h lQ (c) ii,i−1

i−1 ∨

 0 =0 lQ (c) 0 < i 0

for i = 2, . . . , n.

By the above observations, we show the following fundamental result. Theorem 6.1.4. Let Q be a local QF-ring, σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q) with σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for any q ∈ Q. Set R = (Q)σ,c,n . Then the following hold:

162

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(1) R is a basic indecomposable QF-ring with the Nakayama permutation: µ ¶ e1 e2 · · · en , en e1 · · · en−1 where ei = h 1 iii for i = 1, . . . , n. Namely R is a basic indecomposable QF-ring with a cyclic Nakayama permutation. (2) For any idempotent e of R, eRe is represented as a skew matrix ring over Q with respect to (σ, c, k (≤ n)), where k = #P i(eRe). Thus eRe is a basic indecomposable QF-ring with a cyclic Nakayama permutation. (3) R has a Nakayama automorphism. Proof. (1). Put X = S(QQ ) (= S( we can easily see that

Q Q)).

Noting that cX = Xc = 0,

  0 ··· 0 X 0 · · · 0 0   = S(Ren ) and S(e1 RR ) =   ···  0 ··· 0 0  0 0 ·   · ·   0 0  S(ei RR ) =   X0   0 ·   · · 0



0

0

       = S(R Rei−1 )     

for i = 2, . . . , n.

0

Hence we infer that (e1 R; Ren ), (e2 R; Re1 ), . . . , (en R; Ren−1 ) are i-pairs, whence R is a basic indecomposable QF-ring. (2). For any subset {f1 , . . . , fk } ⊆ P i(R), clearly f Rf is represented as a skew matrix ring over Q with respect to (σ, c, k), where f = f1 + · · · + fk , whence eRe is represented as a skew matrix ring for any idempotent e of R. (3). This follows from Theorem 6.1.2.

6.2 Nakayama Permutations vs Given Permutations

6.2

163

Nakayama Permutations vs Given Permutations

The purpose of this section is to provide several examples of basic indecomposable QF-rings by using skew-matrix rings. Let k be a field. We consider Q = k[x]/(x4 ) and put c = x + (x4 ). Then Q is a local ring and its only ideals are Q, Qc, Qc2 , Qc3 , 0. Using Q, for any given permutation, we shall construct an example of a QF-ring with a Nakayama permutation which corresponds to the given permutation. Let R be the skew matrix ring (Q)idQ ,c,w with skew matrix units {αij }∪ {βji }. We take {n(1), n(2), . . . , n(m)} ⊂ {1, 2, . . . , w} such that 1 < n(1) ≤ n(2) ≤ · · · ≤ n(m) and n(1) + n(2) + · · · + n(m) = w and put (1, 1) = 1, (1, 2) = 2, . . . , (1, n(1)) = n(1), (2, 1) = n(1)+1, (2, 2) = n(1)+2, . . . , (2, n(2)) = n(1)+n(2), . . . .. . (m, 1) = n(1) + n(2) + · · · + n(m − 1) + 1, . . . , (m, n(m)) = w. For the sake of convenience, we use kl instead of (k, l). Then {1, 2, . . . , w} = { 11, 12, . . . , 1n(1), 21, . . . , 2n(2), . . . , m1, . . . , mn(m) }. We make the following partition of {1, 2, . . . , w}: { 1 = 11, 12, . . . , 1n(1)) } ∪ { 21, 22, . . . , 2n(2) } ∪ · · · · · · ∪{ (m − 1)1, . . . , (m − 1)n(m − 1)} ∪ { m1, m2, . . . , mn(m) }. For each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , m}, we construct blocks Rij of R as follows:   Qαi1,i1 Qαi1,i1+1 ··· Qαi1,in(i) Qβi1+1,i1 Qαi1+1,i1+1  ··· ··· , Rii =   ··· ··· ··· Qαin(i)−1,in(i)  Qβin(i),i1 ··· Qβin(i),in(i)−1 Qαin(i),in(i)

164

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics



Qαi1,j1 Qαi1+1,j1 Rij =   ··· Qαin(i),j1  Qβj1,i1  Qβj1+1,i1 Rji =   ··· Qβjn(j),i1 Then R is represented as

Qαi1,j1+1 Qαi1+1,j1+1 ··· Qαin(i),j1+1 Qβj1,i1+1 Qβj1+1,i1+1 ··· Qβjn(j),i1+1

 · · · Qαi1,jn(j) · · · Qαi1+1,jn(j)    ··· ··· · · · Qαin(i),jn(j)  · · · Qβj1,in(i) · · · Qβj1+1,in(i)    ··· ··· · · · Qβjn(j),in(i)

for i < j,

for i < j.



 R11 · · · R1m . R= ··· Rm1 · · · Rmm

For i < j, we consider the following subsets Tij ( Rij and Tji ( Rji :   Qcαi1,j1 · · · ··· ··· · · · Qcαi1,jn(j)  2  .. Qc αi1+1,j1 . . .  .  , Tij =   .. . . . . . .   . . . . 2 2 Qc αin(i),j1 · · · Qc αin(i),jx Qcαin(i),jx+1 · · · Qcαin(i),jn(j) where x = n(i) − 1,  Qcβj1,i1   Qc2 β j1+1,i1   ..  .  Tji =  ..   .  ..   . 2 Qc βjn(j),i1

··· .. . .. .

··· ..

.

Qc2 βjs,in(i)−1 .. . · · · Qc2 βjn(j),in(i)−1

where s = n(i) − 1. Put   R11 T12 · · · · · · T1m ..   . .  T21 . . . .  .    .. . . . .  . . .. .. T = . . . .    .  .. ..  .. . . Tm−1,m  Tm1 · · · · · · Tm,m−1 Rmm

Qcβj1,in(i)



 Qcβj1+1,in(i)    ..  .  ,  Qcβjs,in(i)   ..   . Qcβjn(j),in(i)

6.2 Nakayama Permutations vs Given Permutations

165

Then T is a basic indecomposable artinian subring of R. In T , we put fk = h 1 ikk for each k = 1, . . . , w. Then {f1 , . . . , fw } is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of T ; note that fi T fi ∼ = Q. For each i < j, we define Iij ( Tij and Iji ( Tji as follows:   Qc2 αi1,j1 · · · ··· ··· · · · Qc2 αi1,jn(j)  3  .. Qc αi1+1,j1 . . .  .  , Iij =   .. . . . . . .   . . . . 3 3 2 2 Qc αin(i),j1 · · · Qc αin(i),x Qc αin(i),x+1 · · · Qc αin(i),jn(j)   Qc2 βj1,i1 · · · ··· Qc2 βj1,in(i)   .. ..  Qc3 β  . . j1+1,i1     .. .. .. ..   . . . .   Iji =  . ..    . Qc3 βs,in(i)−1 Qc2 βs,in(i)    .. .. ..     . . . 3 3 2 Qc βjn(j),i1 · · · Qc βjn(j),in(i)−1 Qc βjn(j),in(i) Put



0 

I  21  . I=  ..  .  .  .

I12 · · · .. . .. .. . . .. .

···

0

..

.

..

.

I1m .. . .. .



    .    Im−1,m 

0

Im1 · · · · · · Im,m−1 Then I is an ideal of T . Here we put G = T /I and gi = fi + I for all i. We show that G is a basic indecomposable QF-ring. Actually, by the description of G and I together with the structure of R (cf. Theorem 6.1.4), we can easily see that the following pairs are i-pairs: (g11 G; Gg1n(1) ), (g11+1 G; Gg11 ), (g11+2 G; Gg11+1 ), . . . , (g1n(1)−1 G; Gg1n(1)−2) ), (g1n(1) G; Gg11 ), . . . , (gm1 G; Ggmn(m)) ), (gm1+1,m1 G; Ggm1 ), (gm1+2 G; Ggm1+1 ), . . . , (gmn(m)−1 G; Ggmn(m)−2 ), (gmn(m) G; Ggmn(m)−1 ). Hence G is a QF-ring whose Nakayama permutation is the product of the following cyclic permutations: ¶ µ g11 g11+1 g11+2 · · · g1n(1) , g1n(1) g11 g11+1 · · · g1n(1)−1

166

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

µ

¶ g21 g21+1 g21+2 · · · g2n(2) , g2n(2) g21 g21+1 · · · g2n(2)−1 ···

µ

gm1

gmn(m)

···

···

¶ gm1+1 gm1+2 · · · gmn(m) . gm1 gm1+1 · · · gmn(m)−1

Next, under this QF-ring G, we shall make another type of QF-rings. In order to make it, put Q? = k[x]/(x5 ) and c = x + (x5 ) in Q? . Though we already used c = x + (x4 ) in Q, no confusions occur in below arguments. We note that Q? /S(Q? ) ∼ = Q and each Qαij,kl and Qβij,kl are (Q? ,Q? )bimodule. Let t > 0. In addition to the above ring 

 T11 · · · T1m , T = ··· Tm1 · · · Tmm we make more blocks t × t-matrix T00 , t × n(i)-matrix T0i and n(j) × tmatrix Tj0 as follows: Put 

T00

 Q? Qc2 α11 · · · Qc2 α11 2 ? 2 Qc α11 Q · · · Qc α11     =  ··· ··· ··· ···   ( t × t-matrix )  ··· ··· ··· ···  Qc2 α11 · · · Qc2 α11 Q? 

 Q? Qc2 α01,02 ··· Qc2 α01,0t  Qc2 α02,01 Q? ··· Qc2 α02,0t     = ··· ··· ··· ···  ,  ··· ··· ··· ···  Qc2 α0t,01 · · · ··· Qc2 α0t,0(t−1) Q? where, of course, αoi,ok = αi0,k0 = α11 for any 1 ≤ i, k ≤ t. In T00 , for 1 ≤ i ≤ t, we can define multiplications: h c2 i1i h c2 ii1 = h c4 i11 , so h c3 i1i h c2 ii1 = h c5 i11 = 0 and h c2 i1i h c3 ii1 = h c5 i11 = 0. Therefore T00 canonically becomes a ring. Put

6.2 Nakayama Permutations vs Given Permutations

T01

167

  2 Qc α11,11 Qcα11,11+1 Qcα11,11+2 · · · Qcα11,1n(1)   .. .. .. ..   . . . .  =   .. .. .. ..   . . . . 2 Qc α11,11 Qcα11,11+1 Qcα11,11+2 · · · Qcα11,1n(1) 

 Qc2 Qcα12 Qcα13 · · · Qcα1n(1)  ..  .. .. ..  .  . . .  ( t × n(1)-matrix ), =  .  .. .. ..  ..  . . . 2 Qc Qcα12 Qcα13 · · · Qcα1n(1) 

T10

 Qc2 α11,11 · · · Qc2 α11,11  Qcβ  11+1,11 · · · Qcβ11+1,11    2  2 · · · Qc β11+2,11   Qc β =  2 11+2,11  2  Qc β11+3,11 · · · Qc β11+3,11      ··· 2 2 Qc β1n(1),11 · · · Qc β1n(1),11   Qc2 ··· Qc2  Qcβ · · · Qcβ21  21     2  Qc β31 · · · Qc2 β31  =  ( n(1) × t-matrix ). 2 2  Qc β41 · · · Qc β41      ··· 2 2 Qc βn(1)1 · · · Qc βn(1)1

For 1 < i, put   Qcα11,i1 Qcα11,i1+1 · · · Qcα11,in(i)  ( t × n(i)-matrix ). T0i =  ··· ··· Qcα11,i1 Qcα11,i1+1 · · · Qcα11,in(i) For 1 < j, put  Tj0

Qcβj1,11  Qc2 βj1+1,11  2 =  Qc βj1+2,11  Qc2 βjn(j),11

And put

 · · · Qcβj1,11 · · · Qc2 βj1+1,11   · · · Qc2 βj1+2,11   (n(j) × t-matrix).  ··· 2 · · · Qc βjn(j),11)

168

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics



T00 T01  T10 T11 U =  ··· Tm0 Tm1

 · · · T0m · · · T1m  .  ··· · · · Tmm

Then we can canonically define a multiplication: (T0k , Tk0 ) → T00 . And hence we can define a multiplication on U . By this multiplicative operation, U becomes a (basic indecomposable artinian) ring. Next we make I00 ( T00 , Iij ( Tij and Iji ( Tji for any 0 ≤ i < j as follows:   0 Qc3 · · · Qc3  3 .. .. .  Qc . . ..    ( t × t-matrix ), I00 =  .   .. . . . . . . Qc3  Qc3 · · · Qc3 0

I01

I10

 3  Qc Qc2 α12 · · · Qc2 α1n(1)  ..  .. ..  .  . .   ( t × n(1)-matrix ), = .  . . .. ..  ..  3 2 2 Qc Qc α12 · · · Qc α1n(1)   Qc3 ··· Qc3  Qc2 β  2 21 · · · Qc β21      Qc3 β31 · · · Qc3 β31  =  ( n(1) × t-matrix ).  Qc3 β41 · · · Qc3 β41      ··· Qc3 βn(1)1 · · · Qc3 βn(1)1

For 1 < i,  Qc2 α11,i1 · · · Qc2 α11,in(i)  ( t × n(i)-matrix ). = ··· 2 2 Qc α11,i1 · · · Qc α11,in(i) 

I0i For 1 < j,



Ij0

 Qc2 βj1,11 · · · Qc2 βj1,11  Qc3 βj1+1,11 · · · Qc3 βj1+1,11   (n(j) × t-matrix). =   ··· 3 3 Qc βjn(j),11 · · · Qc βjn(j),11

6.2 Nakayama Permutations vs Given Permutations

169

For 1 ≤ i < j, we use Iij and Iji mentioned above: 

 Qc2 αi1,j1 · · · ··· ··· · · · Qc2 αi1,jn(j)  3  .. Qc αi1+1,j1 . . .  .  , Iij =   .. .. .. ..   . . . . 3 3 2 2 Qc αin(i),j1 · · · Qc αin(i),x Qc αin(i),x+1 · · · Qc αin(i),jn(j)   Qc2 βj1,i1 · · · ··· Qc2 βj1,in(i)   .. ..  Qc3 β  . . j1,ii     .. .. .. ..   . . . .   Iji =  . ..    . Qc3 βs,in(i)−1 Qc2 βs,in(i)    .. .. ..     . . . 3 3 2 Qc βjn(j),i1 · · · Qc βjn(j),in(i)−1 Qc βjn(j),in(i) Put



I00 I01 I02 · · ·

···

I12 · · ·

···

I23 .. .. . . .. .

···

0

  I10   I20 I21  I=  ...   .  .  . Im0 Im1

0

..

.

· · · · · · Im,m−1

I0m



 I1m   I2m   ..  . .     Im−1,m 

0

Then I is an ideal of U . And put H = U/I, and H is a basic indecomposable artinian ring. In H, we use 0i-th row (i0-th column) to mean i-th row (i-th column) for any 1 ≤ i ≤ t and use p-th row (column) to denote (t+p)-th row ((t+p)th column) for any p ∈ { 1 = 11, 11 + 1, . . . , 1n(1) } ∪ · · · ∪ { m(1), m(1) + 1, . . . , mn(m) = w }. Put h0i = h 1 ii0,0i for any i = 1, . . . , t and hp = h 1 it+p,t+p for any p ∈ { 1 = 11, 11 + 1, . . . , 1n(1)} ∪ · · · ∪ { m(1), m(1) + 1, . . . , mn(m) = w }. Then P i(H) = { h0i }1≤i≤t ∪ { h1i }1≤i≤n(1) · · · ∪ { hmi }1≤i≤n(m) and we can easily see that the following pairs are i-pairs:

170

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(h01 H; Hh01 ), . . . , (h0t H; Hh0t ), (h11 H; Hh1n(1) ), (h11+1 H; Hh11 ), (h11+2 H; Hh11+1 ), . . . . . . , (h1n(1)−1 H; Hh1n(1)−2) ), (h1n(1) H; Hh11 ), . . . (hm1 H; Hhmn(m) ), (hm1+1 H; Hhm1 ), (hm1+2 H; Hhm1+1 ), . . . (hmn(m)−1 H; Hhmn(m)−2 ), (hmn(m) H; Hhmn(m)−1 ). Hence H is a basic indecomposable QF-ring and its Nakayama permutation is the µ product of the ¶ permutations: µ ¶ h01 · · · h0t h11 h11+1 · · · h1n(1) , , ... ... h01 · · · h0t h1n(1) h11 · · · h1,n(1)−1 µ ¶ hm1 hm1+1 · · · hmn(m) ... ..., . hmn(m) hm1 · · · hm,n(m)−1 Here we note that, for e = h01 + · · · + h0t , eHe is a basic indecomposable QF-ring with the identity Nakayama permutation: µ ¶ h01 · · · h0t h01 · · · h0t Thus we obtain the following result. Theorem 6.2.1. For a given µ permutation¶ 1 ··· n , ρ(1) · · · ρ(n) we can construct a basic indecomposable QF-ring R with P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en } with a Nakayama permutation µ ¶ e1 · · · en . eρ(1) · · · eρ(n) Example 6.2.2. (1) For w = 4 and the partition {1, 2, 3, 4} = {1, 2} ∪ {3, 4}, 0

1 0 1 Q Qα12 Qcα13 Qcα14 0 0 Qc2 α13 Qc2 α14 2 3 2 B Qβ21 B Q Qc α23 Qcα24 C 0 Qc α23 Qc α24 C C/B 0 C. G=B @ Qcβ31 Qcβ32 Q Qα34 A @Qc2 β31 Qc2 β32 0 0 A Qc2 β41 Qcβ42 Qβ43 Q Qc3 β41 Qc2 β42 0 0

(2) For t = 2 and w = 2,  ?   Q Qc2 Qc2 Qcα12 0 Qc3 3  Qc2  Q? Qc2 Qcα12  0  /  Qc H=  Qc2 Qc2   Q Qα12 Qc3 Qc3 Qcβ21 Qcβ21 Qβ21 Q Qc2 β21 Qc2 β21

 Qc3 Qc2 α12 Qc3 Qc2 α12  . 0 0  0 0

6.3 QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation

6.3

171

QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation

In this section, we show the following theorem (cf. Theorem 6.1.4). Theorem 6.3.1. Let R be a basic indecomposable QF-ring such that, for any idempotent e of R, eRe is a QF-ring with a cyclic Nakayama permutation. Then there exist a local QF-ring Q, an element c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for any q ∈ Q and R is represented as the skew matrix ring:   Q ··· Q , R∼ =  ···  Q · · · Q σ,c,n where n = ]P i(R). Proof. For any e, f ∈ P i(R), let (e, f ) denote HomR (eR, f R). We first consider the case ]P i(R) = 2. Letting P i(R) = {e, f }, we have µ ¶ Q A R= , B T where Q = (e, e), A = (f, e), B = (e, f ) and T = (f, f ). By our assumption, Q is a local QF-ring. Since µ ¶ e f f e is a Nakayama permutation, we see that µ ¶ µ ¶ 0 S(A) 0 0 S(eRR ) = S(R Rf ) = and S(f RR ) = S(R Re) = . 0 0 S(B) 0 Noting these facts, we can easily prove the following: Lemma A. (1) { a ∈ A | aB = 0 } = { a ∈ A | Ba = 0 }, (2) { b ∈ B | bA = 0 } = { b ∈ B | Ab = 0 }. We denote the sets in (1) and (2) by A∗ and B ∗ , respectively. Note that these are submodules of Q AT and T BQ , respectively, and ¶ µ ¶ µ 0 0 0 A∗ and 0 0 B∗ 0 are ideals of R.

172

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Now, for the sake of convenience, set µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ Q A 0 0 QA R= / = BT B T B∗ 0 and

µ

¶ 0 0 r=r+ B∗ 0

for each r ∈ R. Then { e, f } is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of R and µ ¶ 0 0 S(f RR ) = . 0 S(T ) Since eRR is injective and S(f RR ) is simple, we see ¶ µ ¶ µ QA 0 0 ⊃ 0 0 ∼ BT as R (and as R)-modules. Since S(AT ) is simple, it follows that AT ∼ = TT . Hence αT = A for some α ∈ A. If Qα ( Q A, then S(Q)α = S(Q)Qα = 0, whence S(Q)A = 0, which is a contradiction. Hence Qα = αT = A. If q ∈ Q, then there exists t ∈ T with qα = αt. Then the map ψ : Q → T given by ψ(q) = t is a ring isomorphism. We may therefore replace T by Q to get µ ¶ QA R= BQ with qα = αq for any q ∈ Q. Next, similarly, considering the factor ring µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ QA 0 A∗ QA / = , BQ BQ 0 0 we can obtain β ∈ B and σ ∈ Aut(Q) such that B = Qβ = βQ

and βq = σ(q)β for any q ∈ Q.

Let c = αβ. Noting that h β i21 (h α i12 h β i21 ) = (h β i21 h α i12 )h β i21 , we see that β(αβ) = (βα)β.

6.3 QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation

173

Suppose that αβ − βα 6= 0. Then (αβ − βα)A 6= 0 and hence 0 6= (αβ − βα)α = αβα − βαα = αβα − αβα = 0, a contradiction. Thus αβ = βα. Hence σ(c) = c. Moreover it is easy to see that c ∈ J(Q) and σ(q)c = cq for any q ∈ Q. Now, for µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ Q1 Qα x1 x2 α y1 y2 α , X= , Y = ∈R= x3 β x4 y3 β y 4 Qβ Q we have

µ XY =

¶ x1 y1 + x2 y3 c (x1 y2 + x2 y4 )α . (x3 σ(y1 ) + x4 y3 )β x3 σ(y2 )c + x4 y4

Hence R∼ = under the map

µ

x1 x2 α x3 β x4

µ ¶ QQ Q Q σ,c ¶

We note that the maps µ ¶ µ ¶ 0 0 xc yα 7−→ , xβ y 0 0 determine right R-epimorphisms: µ ¶ µ ¶ 0 0 Qc A 7−→ , BQ 0 0 with kernels

µ

¶ 0 0 , B∗ 0

7−→ µ

µ ¶ x1 x2 . x3 x4

x yα 0 0 µ

µ

¶

QA 0 0

7−→

µ

¶ 0 0 σ(x)β σ(y)

¶

µ 7−→

0 0 B Qc

¶

¶ 0 A∗ , 0 0

respectively. Hence it follows that QcQ ∼ = BQ. = AQ ∼ Next we consider the case #P i(R) = 3, say P i(R) = {e1 , e2 , e3 }. We may assume that µ ¶ e1 e2 e3 e3 e1 e2

174

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

is the Nakayama permutation. Then we can represent R as     (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) (e3 , e1 ) Q1 A12 A13 R = (e1 , e2 ) (e2 , e2 ) (e3 , e2 ) = A21 Q2 A23  . (e1 , e3 ) (e2 , e3 ) (e3 , e3 ) Put Q = Q1 . Considering µ ¶ Q1 A12 , A21 Q2

A31 A32 Q3

µ

¶ Q1 A13 , A31 Q3

¶ Q2 A23 , A32 Q3

µ

we can assume that Q = Q2 = Q3 by the same argument as above; hence   Q A12 A13 R = A21 Q A23  , A31 A32 Q and then Aij Q ∼ = QQ for each distinct i, j ∈ {1, 2, 3}. Noting that   0 0 S(A13 ) S(e1 RR ) = S(R Re3 ) =  0 0 0 , 0 0 0 

 0 0 0 S(e2 RR ) = S(R Re1 ) = S(A21 ) 0 0  , 0 0 0 

 0 0 0 S(e3 RR ) = S(R Re2 ) = 0 0 0 , 0 S(A32 ) 0 we prove the following: Lemma B. (1) { x ∈ A32 | xA23 = 0 } = { x ∈ A32 | A23 x = 0 } = { x ∈ A32 | xA21 = 0 } = { x ∈ A32 | A13 x = 0 }. (2) { x ∈ A21 | xA12 = 0 } = { x ∈ A21 | xA13 = 0 } = { x ∈ A21 | A12 x = 0 } = { x ∈ A21 | A32 x = 0 }.

6.3 QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation

175

(3) { x ∈ A13 | xA31 = 0 } = { x ∈ A13 | A31 x = 0 } = { x ∈ A13 | xA32 = 0 } = { x ∈ A13 | A21 x = 0 }. Proof of Lemma B. (1). By Lemma A, { x ∈ A32 | xA23 = 0 } = { x ∈ A32 | A23 x = 0 }. Now let x ∈ A32 such that xA23 = 0. If xA21 6= 0, then A23 xA21 6= 0, whence A23 x 6= 0, a contradiction. If A13 x 6= 0, then A13 xA23 6= 0, whence xA23 6= 0, a contradiction. Thus { x ∈ A32 | xA23 = 0 } ⊆ { x ∈ A32 | xA21 = 0 } and { x ∈ A32 | xA23 = 0 } ⊆ { x ∈ A32 | A13 x = 0 }. Let x ∈ A32 such that xA21 = 0. If xA23 6= 0, then it follows from Q Q ∼ = Q A31 that xA23 A31 6= 0, so xA21 6= 0, a contradiction. Thus { x ∈ A32 | xA23 = 0 } = { x ∈ A32 | xA2 = 0 }. Now let x ∈ A32 be such that A13 x = 0. If xA23 6= 0, then A13 xA23 6= 0, so A13 x 6= 0, a contradiction. Thus { x ∈ A32 | xA23 = 0 } = { x ∈ A32 | A13 x = 0 }. Similarly we can prove (2) and (3). We denote the sets in (1), (2) and (3) of Lemma B by A∗32 , A∗21 and A∗13 , respectively. It is easy to see that Q A∗32 Q , Q A∗21 Q and Q A∗13 Q are submodules of Q A32 Q , Q A21 Q and Q A13 Q , respectively. Put       0 0 0 0 0 A∗13 0 0 0 X32 = 0 0 0  . X13 =  0 0 0  , X21 = A∗21 0 0  , 0 0 0 0 A∗32 0 0 0 0 These are ideals of R. Put X = X13 + X21 + X32 . We consider the factor ring R = R/X and put r = r + X for any r ∈ R. Then we represent R as       Q1 A12 A13 0 0 X13 Q1 A12 A13 R = A21 Q2 A23  = A21 Q2 A23  / X21 0 0  . A31 A32 Q3 A31 A32 Q3 0 X32 0 It is easy to see that   0 S(A12 ) 0 S(e1 RR ) = S(e1 RR ) =  0 0 0 , 0 0 0 

 0 0 0 S(e2 RR ) = S(e2 RR ) =  0 0 S(A23 ) , 0 0 0

176

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics



 0 0 0 S(e3 RR ) = S(e3 RR ) =  0 0 0 . S(A31 ) 0 0 Therefore, as each ei RR is injective, there are left multiplications h θ23 i23 : e3 RR → e2 RR , h θ12 i12 : e2 RR → e1 RR and h θ31 i31 : e1 RR → e3 RR which are monomorphisms. We put γ1 = h θ31 i31 η1 , γ2 = h θ12 i12 η2 and γ3 = h θ23 i23 η3 , where ηi is the canonical homomorphism ei RR → ei RR . Noting that     0 A12 0 0 0 0 γ1 0 0 0 = 0 0 0 , 0 0 0 0 A32 0     0 0 0 0 0 A13 γ2  0 0 A23  =  0 0 0  , 0 0 0 0 0 0 

   0 0 0 0 0 0 γ3  0 0 0 = A21 0 0 A31 0 0 0 0 0 and using Lemma B, we can show the following: Lemma C. (1) { x ∈ A31 | xA12 = 0 } = { x ∈ A31 | xA13 = 0 } = { x ∈ A31 | A13 x = 0 } = { x ∈ A31 | A23 x = 0 }. (2) { x ∈ A23 | xA31 = 0 } = { x ∈ A23 | xA32 = 0 } = { x ∈ A23 | A32 x = 0 } = { x ∈ A23 | A12 x = 0 }. (3) { x ∈ A12 | xA21 = 0 } = { x ∈ A12 | xA23 = 0 } = { x ∈ A12 | A31 x = 0 } = { x ∈ A12 | A21 x = 0 }.

6.3 QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation

177

Proof of Lemma C. (1) Put K1 = { x ∈ A31 | xA12 = 0 }, K2 = { x ∈ A31 | xA13 = 0 }, K3 = { x ∈ A31 | A13 x = 0 } and K4 = { x ∈ A31 | A23 x = 0 }. By Lemma A, we see K2 = K3 . And using η2 , we see K3 = K4 . To show K1 = K2 , let x31 ∈ K1 . If x31 A13 6= 0, then x31 A13 A32 6= 0 since   0 0 0 S(e3 R) = 0 0 0 . 0 S(A32 ) 0 But x31 A13 A32 ⊆ x31 A12 = 0, a contradiction. So x31 A13 = 0 and hence x31 ∈ K2 . Conversely let x31 ∈ K2 ; x31 A13 = 0. If 0 6= x31 A12 (⊆ A32 ), then h θ31 i−1 Hence 0 6= h θ31 i−1 But 31 (x31 A12 ) ⊆ A12 . 31 (x31 A12 )A23 . −1 −1 h θ31 i31 (x31 A12 )A23 = h θ31 i31 (x31 )A12 A23 ⊆ h θ31 i−1 (x )A = 0, a 31 13 31 contradiction. Hence x31 A12 = 0 and x31 ∈ K1 as desired. (2) and (3) can be proved by the same argument. We denote the sets in (1), (2) and (3) of Lemma C by A∗31 , A∗23 and ∗ A12 , respectively, and put       0 0 0 0 A∗12 0 0 0 0 X23 =  0 0 A∗23  , X12 = 0 0 0 . X31 =  0 0 0  , ∗ 0 0 0 0 0 0 A31 0 0 Then these Xij are ideals of R and γ3 (X31 ) = X21 ,

γ2 (X23 ) = X13 ,

γ1 (X12 ) = X32 .

Lemma D. There exist α12 ∈ A12 , α21 ∈ A21 , c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) such that (1)

(i) c = α12 α21 = α21 α12 , (ii) α12 q = qα12 for any q ∈ Q, (iii) σ(q)α21 = α21 q for any q ∈ Q, µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ Q A12 ∼ Q Q q11 q12 α12 q q (2) under 7−→ 11 12 , = A21 Q Q Q σ,c q21 α21 q22 q21 q22 

(3)

(i)

Im θ23

(ii)

Im θ12

 0 0 0 = A21 cQ A23  , 0 0 0   cQ A12 A13 =  0 0 0 , 0

0

0

178

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics



(iii) (4)

Im θ31

 0 0 0 =  0 0 0 , A31 A32 cQ

Im θ31 , Im θ12 , Im θ23 , Im η3 , Im η2 and Im η1 are quasi-injective (or, equivalently, fully invariant) submodules of e3 RR , e1 RR , e2 RR , e1 RR , e3 RR and e2 RR , respectively.

Proof of Lemma D. Considering µ ¶ Q A12 , A21 Q we get α12 ∈ A12 , α21 ∈ A21 , c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) which satisfy (1) and (2). Furthermore considering µ ¶ µ ¶ Q A23 Q A13 , , A32 Q A31 Q we get c2 , c3 ∈ J(Q) and σ2 , σ3 ∈ Aut(Q) for which µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ Q A23 ∼ Q Q Q A13 ∼ Q Q , = = A32 Q Q Q σ ,c A31 Q Q Q σ 2

2

. 3 ,c3

By Lemma A, we have Q A12 Q Q A31 Q

∼ =

∼ =

Q cQQ ,

Q A21 Q

∼ =

Q cQQ ,

Q c3 QQ ,

Q A32 Q

∼ =

Q c2 QQ ,

Q A13 Q

∼ =

Q A23 Q

Q c3 QQ ,

∼ =

Q c2 QQ ,

Aij /A∗ij .

where Aij = Now set Y = X + X13 + X21 + X32 . Then Y is an ideal of R and we can represent the factor ring R = R/Y as follows:   Q1 A12 A13 R = A21 Q2 A23  . A31 A32 Q3 Since

    0 0 0 Q A12 A13 e1 R/Y =  0 0 0  ∼ =  0 0 0  ⊆ e3 R/X32 , A31 A32 c3 Q 0 0 0     cQ A12 A13 0 0 0 e2 R/Y = A21 Q A23  ∼ =  0 0 0  ⊆ e1 R/X13 0 0 0 0 0 0 and

6.3 QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation

179

   0 0 0 0 0 0 e3 R/Y =  0 0 0  ∼ = A21 c2 Q A23  ⊆ e2 R/X21 , A31 A32 Q 0 0 0 

we see that Aij Q ∼ = Akj Q for i 6= k and cQQ ∼ = c2 QQ ∼ = c3 QQ . Since cQQ , c2 QQ and c3 QQ are fully invariant submodules of Q, we see that cQ = c2 Q = c3 Q. Hence (3) is proved. (4) is clear. Lemma E. (1)

(i) (ii) (iii) (2) (i) (ii) (iii)

For For For For For For

any any any any any any

ψ ψ ψ ψ ψ ψ

∈ (e3 , e2 ), ∈ (e2 , e1 ), ∈ (e1 , e3 ), ∈ (e3 , e1 ), ∈ (e2 , e3 ), ∈ (e1 , e2 ),

Im ψ Im ψ Im ψ Im ψ Im ψ Im ψ

⊆ Im θ23 . ⊆ Im θ12 . ⊆ Im θ31 . ⊆ Im θ12 θ23 . ⊆ Im θ31 θ12 . ⊆ Im θ23 θ31 .

Proof of Lemma E. (1). (i). Let ψ ∈ (e3 , e2 ). If x ∈ A∗32 and ψ(h x i32 ) 6= 0, then     0 0 0 0 0 0 ψ(h x i32 ) = 0 0 A23  6= 0 but h x i32  0 0 A23  = 0, 0 0 0 0 0 0 which is impossible. Hence ψ({ h x i32 | x ∈ A∗32 }) = 0 and there exists an epimorphism from     0 0 0 0 0 0 Imθ3 = A21 cQ A23  to  0 0 0  / Ker ψ ∼ = Imψ. 0 0 0 A31 A32 Q Since Im θ3 is a fully invariant submodule of e2 R, we see Im ψ ⊆ Im θ23 . (ii), (iii). These can be shown in the same way as (i). (2). (i). Let ψ ∈ (e3 , e1 ). Then   0 0 0 ψ  0 0 0 = 0. A∗31 A∗32 0 This implies Im ψ ⊆ Im θ12 θ23 . (ii), (iii). These can be shown in the same way as (i). This completes the proof of Lemma E.

180

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Now consider the factor ring R = R/X32 and denote r + X32 each r ∈ R. We can represent R as    Q A12 (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) (e3 , e1 )    R = e1 R ⊕ e2 R ⊕ e3 R = (e1 , e2 ) (e2 , e2 ) (e3 , e2 ) = A21 Q (e1 , e3 ) (e2 , e3 ) (e3 , e3 ) A31 A32

by r for  A13 A23  , Q

where A32 = A32 /A∗32 . Lemma F. The map       Q A12 A13 τ11 τ12 τ13 Q A12 A12 τ = τ21 τ22 τ23  : A21 Q Q  −→ R = A21 Q A23  , A21 I Q τ31 τ32 τ33 A31 A32 Q where I = θ3 A32 , given by     q11 q12 p12 q11 q12 p12 θ3 q21 q22 p22  7−→  q21 q22 p22 θ3  t21 t22 y22 θ3−1 t21 θ3−1 t22 θ3−1 y22 θ3 is a ring isomorphism. Proof of Lemma F. By Lemma E, τ is well defined and, furthermore, a ring monomorphism. Noting that e1 RR is injective, we see that τ13 is an onto map. Noting e2 RR is injective, we see that τ23 and τ33 are also onto maps. It is easy to see that τ31 is an onto map and τ32 is clearly onto. Hence τ is a ring isomorphism. Hence Lemma F is shown. By Lemma F, A32 Q ∼ = IQ . And hence I = cQ. Under the isomorphism     Q A12 A12 Q A12 A13 τ : A21 Q Q  −→ A21 Q A23  , A21 I Q A31 A32 Q we put h α31 i31 = τ (h α21 i31 ), h α13 i13 = τ (h α12 i13 ), α32 = α31 α12 and h α23 i23 = τ (h 1 i23 ). Since A∗32 is a small submodule of A32 , we see that α32 Q = A32 . Hence R is represented as   Q α12 Q α12 Q R∼ = α21 Q Q α23 Q α31 Q α32 Q with relations: (i)

c = α21 α12 = α12 α21 ,

Q

6.3 QF-Rings with a Cyclic Nakayama Permutation

(ii) (iii)

181

σ(c) = c, α12 q = qα12 and σ(q)α21 = α21 q for any q ∈ Q.

Putting αii = 1 for each i = 1, 2, 3, we obtain the following relations (∗) for any i, j ∈ {1, 2, 3}:    σ(q)αij = αij q for any q ∈ Q,       (    When i > j, αik for i > k ≥ j,       αij αjk =   αik c for k ≥ i or j > k,     (   qαij = αij q for any q ∈ Q, (∗) · · · When i = j,  αij αjk = αik ,          qα = αij q for any q ∈ Q,     ij  (   When i < j,  for i ≤ k < j,    αij αjk = αik c     αik for k < i or j ≤ k. By these relations, we see that 

 QQQ R∼ = Q Q Q  Q Q Q σ,c under the map     q11 q12 q13 q11 α11 q12 α12 q13 α13 q21 q22 q23  − 7 → q21 α21 q22 α22 q23 α23  . q31 q32 q33 q31 α31 q32 α32 q33 α33 Proceeding by induction on the cardinality of P i(R), we may now assume that the statement of our theorem is true for R with #P i(R) = n − 1 and consider the case of R with #P i(R) = n, say P i(R) = { e1 , e2 , . . . , en }. We may assume that µ ¶ e1 e2 · · · en en e1 · · · en−1 is the Nakayama permutation. We represent R as   Q1 A12 A13 · · · A1n  A21 Q2 A23 · · · A2n   R= ··· ··· ··· ··· ··· , An1 An2 An3 · · · Qn

182

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

where Qi = (ei , ei ) and Aij = (ej , ei ). By our arguments above, we may assume that Q1 = Q2 = · · · = Qn . Put Q = Qi . Then we note that ∼ Q Aij Q = Q QQ for each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n}. Now we look especially at the first minor matrix   Q A12 · · · A1,n−1  A21 Q · · · A2,n−1  . R0 =   ··· ··· ··· ···  An−1,1 An−1,2 · · · Q By the induction hypothesis, R0 is isomorphic to a skew matrix ring over a local ring Q with respect to a triple (σ, c, n − 1), where σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q). Thus there exist αij ∈ Aij and αii ∈ Q for each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n − 1} for which the relations (∗) hold. Now we consider an extension ring   A1,n−1 ..     . R0   An−2,n−1   R1 =   Q       An−1,1 · · · An−1,n−2 cQ

Q

of R0 . By arguments similar to those used for the case n = 3, we infer that there exists a matrix ring isomorphism τ = (τij ) from R1 to   A1,n ..    .  R0   An−2,n   , R2 =  An−1,n        An,1 An,n−2 An,n−1

Q

where Ann−1 = Ann−1 /A∗nn−1 and A∗nn−1 = { x ∈ Ann−1 | xAn−1j = 0 for any j ∈ {1, . . . , n} − {n − 1} } = { x ∈ Ann−1 | Ain x = 0 for any i ∈ {1, . . . , n − 1} }. We put h αin iin = τ (h αi,n−1 iin ) and h αnj inj = τ (h αn−1,j inj ) for each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n − 2} and further put αn,n−1 = αn,n−2 αn−2,n−1 ∈ An,n−1 and h αn−1,n in−1,n = τ (h 1 in−1,n ). Since A∗n,n−1 is a small submodule of An,n−1 , we see that αn,n−1 Q = An,n−1 . Since the relations (∗) hold for { αij | 1 ≤ i, j ≤ n − 1 } with respect to σ and c, we can also see that the relations (∗) hold for { αij | 1 ≤ i, j ≤ n }

6.4 Strongly QF-Rings

183

with respect to σ and c. Accordingly R is isomorphic to the skew matrix ring   Q ··· Q  ...  Q · · · Q σ,c,n by the map (qij ) ←→ (qij αij ). This has at last completed the proof of Theorem 6.3.1.

6.4

Strongly QF-Rings

A ring R is said to be a strongly QF-ring if eRe is a QF-ring for any idempotent e ∈ R. Using skew matrix rings, we shall give characterizations of strongly QF-rings. Theorem 6.4.1. For a basic indecomposable QF-ring R with P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }, the following are equivalent: (1) R is a strongly QF-ring. (2) R is a weakly symmetric QF-ring or R can be represented as a skew matrix ring over Q = e1 Re1 :   Q ··· Q R =  ···  , Q · · · Q σ,c,n where σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q). (3) R is either weakly symmetric or, for any idempotent e, eRe is a QF-ring with a cyclic Nakayama permutation. (4) The endomorphism ring of every finitely generated projective right (left) R-module is a QF -ring. For a proof (1) ⇒ (3), we use the following two lemmas. Lemma A. (Lemma A in the proof of Theorem 6.3.1.) Let R be a basic indecomposable QF -ring with P i(R) = {e, f }. Assume that hRh is

184

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

a QF -ring for any idempotent h of R and the Nakayama permutation of { e, f } is µ ¶ ef . f e We represent R as µ R=

¶ QA , BT

where Q = eRe, T = f Rf , A = eRf and B = f Re. Put X = { a ∈ A | aB = 0 } and Y = { b ∈ B | Ab = 0 }. Then (1) X = { a ∈µA | Ba b ∈ B¶| bA = 0 } and ¶ = 0 }, Y = { µ 0 0 0Y (2) h X i21 = and h Y i12 = are ideals of R. X0 0 0 Lemma B. Let R be a basic indecomposable QF-ring with P i(R) = { e1 , e2 , e3 }. If the Nakayama permutation of P i(R) is not identity and eRe is a QF-ring for any idempotent of R, then the Nakayama permutation of R is cyclic. Proof. Since the Nakayama permutation of R is non-identity, we may assume that µ ¶ e1 e2 e3 e2 e1 e3 is the Nakayama permutation. We represent R as   Q1 A12 A13 R = A21 Q2 A23  . A31 A32 Q3 Consider the three rings: µ ¶ µ ¶ Q1 A12 Q2 A23 R(12) = , R(23) = , A21 Q2 A32 Q3

µ R(13) =

¶ Q1 A13 . A31 Q3

The socles of these rings are µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ 0 S(A12 ) S(Q2 ) 0 S(Q1 ) 0 , , , S(A21 ) 0 0 S(Q3 ) 0 S(Q3 )

6.4 Strongly QF-Rings

185

respectively. Put X = { x ∈ A21 | xA12 = 0 } and Y = { y ∈ A12 | A21 y = 0 }. Then, by Lemma A, h X i21 and h Y i12 in R(12) are ideals of R(12). Noting this fact, together with ¶ µµ ¶¶ µ ¶ µµ ¶¶ µ 0 0 0 0 Q2 A13 S(Q2 ) 0 , S = and S = A32 Q3 0 S(Q3 ) 0 0 0 0 we see that h X21 i21



  0 00 0 X12 = X21 0 0 and h X12 i12 = 0 0 0 00 0 0

 0 0 0

are left and right ideals of R. We represent e2 R = e2 R/h X21 i21 as   0 0 0 e2 R = A21 /X21 Q2 0 . 0 0 0 Then

  0 0 0 S(e2 R) = 0 S(Q) 0 . 0 0 0

Since e1 RR is injective and S(e1 RR ) ∼ = S(e2 RR ), there exists a monomorphism ϕ21 : e2 R → e1 J. Let η2 : e2 R → e2 R be the canonical epimorphism and put π21 = ϕ21 η2 . Then π21 : e2 R → e1 J is an R-homomorphism and the restriction map π21 |h A23 i23 is monomorphic. Similarly, considering the factor module e1 R = e1 R/h X12 i12 , we obtain an R-homomorphism π12 : e1 R → e2 J such that π12 |h A13 i13 is monomorphic. Hence we see that π21 (h A23 i23 ) = h A13 i13 and π12 (h A12 i12 ) = h A23 i23 . Since π21 (h A12 i12 ) ⊆ h J(Q2 ) i22 and π21 (h A21 i21 ) = h J(Q1 ) i11 , we can obtain m such that   0 0 A13 (π21 π12 )m (e2 R) = 0 0 0  , 0 0 0 which is impossible because S(eRR ) = h S(A12 ) i12 . Thus the Nakayama permutation of P i(R) must be cyclic. Proof of Theorem 6.4.1. (1) ⇒ (3). Suppose that the Nakayama permutation ρ of R is non-identity. We show that ρ is cyclic. Suppose that ρ is not cyclic and write ρ = ρ1 ρ2 · · · ρt , where the ρi are cyclic permutations.

186

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

We can assume that the size k (< n) of ρ1 is bigger than 1 and we may express ρ1 as µ ¶ e1 e2 e3 · · · en ρ1 = . ek e1 e2 · · · ek−1 Put f1 = e1 and f2 = e2 and take f3 ∈ P i(R) − { e1 , . . . , ek }. Consider the subring of R:   f1 Rf1 f1 Rf2 f1 Rf3 T = f2 Rf1 f2 Rf2 f2 Rf3  . f3 Rf1 f3 Rf2 f3 Rf3 By (1), this ring is a basic QF-subring of R and we can see that   0 S(f1 Rf2 ) 0 . S(T ) = S(f2 Rf1 ) 0 0 0 0 S(f3 Rf3 ) Furthermore, since R is indecomposable, we can take f3 such that T is indecomposable. Thus T is a basic indecomposable QF-ring and its Nakayama permutation is neither identity nor cyclic. This contradicts Lemma B. (3) ⇒ (2). This follows from Theorem 6.3.1. (2) ⇒ (1). If R is a weakly symmetric QF-ring, then clearly so is eRe for any idempotent e of R. If R is represented as a skew matrix ring over Q = e1 Re1 with respect to σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q), then so is eRe for any idempotent e of R. (4) ⇒ (1). Obvious. (1) ⇒ (4). Let P be a projective right R-module. Then P can be expressed as a direct sum of indecomposable projective modules {Pi }i∈I . We take a subfamily {Pi }i∈J of irredundant representatives of {Pi }i∈I . Put T = ⊕i∈J Pi . Then End(PR ) is Morita equivalent to End(TR ). Taking an idempotent e ∈ R such that eRR ∼ = TR , End(PR ) is Morita equivalent to eRe. Hence End(PR ) is QF .

Remark 6.4.2. Of course, in general QF-rings need not be strongly QFrings as the following simple example shows. Let K be a field and consider the skew matrix ring   KK K K K K  K K K id ,0 K

6.5 Block Extensions of Skew Matrix Rings

187

and put      KK K 0 0 K KK 0 R =  0 K K  = K K K  / K 0 0  . 0 K 0 KKK K 0 K 

This factor ring R is QF but not strongly QF.

6.5

Block Extensions of Skew Matrix Rings

Let Q be a local ring and let c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for any q ∈ Q. We consider the skew matrix ring R = (Q)σ,c,n . Put ei = h 1 iii for each i = 1, . . . , n and represent R as   Q1 A12 · · · A1n  ..  ..  A21 . . . . .   , R= .  . . . . .  . . . An−1,n  An1 · · · An,n−1

Qn

where Qi = ei Rei for each i = 1, . . . , n and Aij = ei Rej for each distinct i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n}. For k(1), . . . , k(n) ∈ N, we recall that the block extension R(k(1), . . . , k(n)) of R is given by 

 Q(1) A(1, 2) ··· A(1, n)   .. ..  A(2, 1) . . .  . . , R(k(1), . . . , k(n)) =   .  .. ..  .. . . A(n − 1, n) A(n, 1) · · · A(n, n − 1) Q(n) where



 · · · · · · Qi  ..  J(Qi ) . . . .    Q(i) =  . .  ( k(i) × k(i)-matrix ), .. ..  .. . . ..  J(Qi ) · · · J(Qi ) Qi   Aij · · · Aij  ( k(i) × k(j)-matrix ). A(i, j) =  ··· Aij · · · Aij Qi

188

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Now we put

 Qi · · · · · · Qi  ..  Qi c . . . .    Q(i; c) =  . .  ( k(i) × k(i)-matrix ) . .  .. . . . . ..  Qi c · · · Qi c Qi

and



 Q(1; c) A(1, 2) ··· A(1, n)   .. ..  A(2, 1) . . .  . . . R(k(1), . . . , k(n); c) =   .  .. ..  .. . . A(n − 1, n) A(n, 1) · · · A(n, n − 1) Q(n; c) Then, as is easily seen, R(k(1), . . . , k(n); c) is a subring of R(k(1), . . . , k(n)). We say that R(k(1), . . . , k(n); c) is a c-block extension of R = (Q)σ,c,n . 

Under this situation, we show the following theorem which plays an important role in the next chapter for giving a classification of Nakayama rings. Theorem 6.5.1. R(k(1), . . . , k(n); c) is isomorphic to a factor ring of the skew matrix ring T = (Q)σ,c,k(1)+···+k(n) . Proof. We represent T as   T (1) T (1, 2) ··· T (1, n)   .. ..  T (2, 1) . . .  . .  , T = .  . . .. ..  .. T (n − 1, n) T (n, 1) · · · T (n, n − 1) T (n) where   Q ··· Q T (i) =  · · ·  ( k(i) × k(i)-matrix ), Q ··· Q   Q ··· Q T (i, j) =  · · ·  ( k(i) × k(j)-matrix ). Q ··· Q Put   T (1) T (1, 2) ··· T (1, n)   .. ..  T (2, 1) . . .  . . . T =  .  .. ..  .. . . T (n − 1, n) T (n, 1)

···

T (n, n − 1)

T (n)

6.5 Block Extensions of Skew Matrix Rings

189

For each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n}, let ϕ(i) : T (i) −→ Q(i; c) be the canonical map given by     q11 q12 · · · q1k q11 q12 · · · q1k   ..  ..  .. ..   q21 . . . . . . . .  .    7−→  q21 c .   . .   . .  . . .. q .. .. .. q   .. . .   n−1,n n−1,n qn1 · · · qn,n−1 qnn qn1 c · · · qn,n−1 c qnn and let ϕ(i, j) : T (i, j) −→ A(i, j) be the canonical map given by     qi1 αij · · · qikj αij qi1 · · · qikj   7−→  . ··· ··· qki 1 αij · · · qki kj αij qki 1 · · · qki kj Then it is easy to see that   ϕ(1) ϕ(1, 2) ··· ϕ(1, n)   .. ..  ϕ(2, 1) . . .  . .   Φ= .  .. ..  .. . . ϕ(n − 1, n) ϕ(n, 1) · · · ϕ(n, n − 1) ϕ(n) is a surjective ring homomorphism from T = (Q)σ,c,k(1)+···+k(n) to R(k(1), . . . , k(n); c).

Example 6.5.2. (1). Let D be a division ring. Then      D ··· ··· D 0 ··· ··· 0 D  ..  ..  ..  ..  D . D . 0 . .   ∼  / . . .   . . . .  = D(k; 0) =  . .  .. . . . . ..   .. . . . . ..   .. D · · · D D id,0,k D ··· D 0 0 (2). For

µ R=

Q Qα Qβ Q

··· .. . .. . ···

 ··· D ..  . . . . ..  . . 0 D

¶ , σ,c,2

where Q is a local ring and c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q), we have 

Q Q ∼ R(2, 2; c) = Q Q

Q Q Q Q

Q Q Q Q

   Q 0 0 0 0 lQ (c) 0 0 0 Q   /   0 0 0 0 . Q Q σ,c,4 0 0 lQ (c) 0

190

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

COMMENTS Most of contents of this chapter are taken from Oshiro [149], Oshiro-Rim [155] and Nagadomi-Oshiro-Uhara-Yamaura [131]. Theorem 6.2.1 is shown in Abe-Hoshino [1], Fujita [53] and Koike [100], independently. However the proof presented here differs from their. Skew matrix rings R with #P i(R) = 2 are considered in Hannula [59] and Theorem 6.4.1 is shown in this paper for n = 2. The naming of a strongly QF-ring is due to Yukimoto [190]. The equivalence of (2) and (3) in Theorem 6.4.1 is due to OshiroRim [155]. The equivalence of (1) and (3) is shown in Yukimoto [190] and Hoshino [78] and the equivalence of (1) and (4) is shown in Hoshino [78].

Chapter 7

The Structure of Nakayama Rings

In this chapter, we discuss the structure of Nakayama rings. It is shown that Nakayama rings are H-rings and hence we can apply the results obtained in previous chapters to Nakayama rings. We give a complete classification of these artinian rings by showing the following results: Result 1. Nakayama rings are H-rings. Thus, by the structure of H-rings, if R is a basic indecomposable Nakayama ring, then R can be constructed as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of a frame QF-subring F (R) of R. Result 2. A basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with a nonidentity Nakayama permutation can be represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix ring over a local Nakayama ring. Result 3. If R is a basic indecomposable Nakayama ring whose frame Nakayama QF-ring F (R) has a non-identity Nakayama permutation, then R can be directly represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix ring over a local Nakayama ring. Result 4. If R is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with the identity Nakayama permutation, then R/S(R) can be represented as a skew matrix ring over a local Nakayama ring. Result 5. Every Nakayama ring is self-dual, more precisely, every Nakayama ring has a Nakayama isomorphism. In view of these results we see that there are deep connections between QF-rings, left H-rings and Nakayama rings and the essence of Nakayama rings is the skew matrix rings over local Nakayama rings.

191

192

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

7.1

Kupisch Series and Kupisch Well-Indexed Set via Left H-Rings

In this section we first recall known results (and record some new results) related to Nakayama rings providing (new) proofs of these from our point of view. The main purpose is to capture the so-called Kupisch series for Nakayama rings through the structure of left H-rings. It is well-known that every projective module over a semiperfect ring has an indecomposable decomposition. And a semiperfect ring R is called a right (left) QF-2 ring if every indecomposable projective right (left) Rmodule has a simple socle, and a left and right QF-2 ring is called a QF-2 ring. A ring R is called a right (left) Kasch ring if every simple right (left) R-module can be embedded in R, and R is called a Kasch ring if it is left and right Kasch. Lemma 7.1.1. Let R be a left H-ring and f ∈ P i(R). If f RR is uniserial, then R Rf is also uniserial. Proof. Let J i f /J i+1 f = ⊕nj=1 Ruj , where uj ∈ hj Rf for some hj ∈ P i(R) with R Ruj simple. Suppose that n ≥ 2. We consider the left multiplication map (uj )L : f R → uj R by uj . Since f RR is uniserial, Ker(uj )L = f J pj for some pj ∈ N. We may assume p1 ≥ p2 . Then we have an epimorphism ϕ : u1 R → u2 R defined by ϕ(u1 ) = u2 . Now consider the projective module P = h1 R ⊕ h2 R which contains u1 R ⊕ u2 R. Since R is a left H-ring, P is an extending module with the exchange property by Theorems 1.1.14 and 3.2.10. Hence, by Remark 1.1.17 and Theorem 1.1.18, if ϕ is not isomorphic, then ϕ can be extended to h1 R → h2 R, whence there exists r ∈ h2 Rh1 such that u2 = ru1 . Hence 0 6= u2 = ru1 . This contradicts the fact that Ru1 ∩ Ru2 = 0. On the other hand, if ϕ is isomorphic (i.e., p1 = p2 ), again by Remark 1.1.17, either ϕ may be extended to h1 R → h2 R or ϕ−1 may be extended to h2 R → h1 R. But, by reasoning as above, neither case occurs. Accordingly, J i f is a simple left R-module, and hence R Rf is uniserial.

Theorem 7.1.2. If R is a right QF-3 right Nakayama ring, then R is a Nakayama ring. Proof.

By Lemma 7.1.1 it suffices to show that R is a left H-ring.

7.1 Kupisch Series and Kupisch Well-Indexed Sets via a Left H-Ring

193

m n(i)

Since R is right QF-2, we can arrange P i(R) as P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 such that, for any i, j ∈ {1, . . . , m}, (i) (ii) (iii)

∼ S(ej1 RR ) if i 6= j, S(ei1 RR ) 6= ∼ S(ei1 RR ) = S(ei2 RR ) ∼ = ··· ∼ = S(ein(i) RR ) and L(ei1 RR ) ≥ L(ei2 RR ) ≥ · · · ≥ L(ein(i) RR ).

Then, since R is right QF-3, each ei1 RR is injective by Proposition 3.1.2. Further, because R is right Nakayama, we claim that either eij RR ∼ = ei,j+1 RR or eij JR ∼ = ei,j+1 RR holds. Suppose that there exists 1 ≤ s < t with ei1 J s is not projective but ei1 J t is projective. Let ϕ : f R → ei1 J s be a projective cover, where f ∈ P i(R). Then Ker ϕ 6= 0 and an epimorphism ϕ|f J t−s : f J t−s → ei1 J t splits, i.e., it is an isomorphism, a contradiction. Hence R is a left H-ring.

Theorem 7.1.3. If R is a semiprimary right QF-3 ring with J 2 = 0, then R is a Nakayama ring. Proof. We let R = e1 R⊕· · · es R⊕f1 R⊕· · ·⊕ft R be a direct decomposition of indecomposable right ideals with L(ei RR ) = 2 and L(fj RR ) = 1. Then we claim that each ei RR is injective. Let ei J = ⊕k∈K Sk , where Sk is simple. Since R is right QF-3, we have a minimal faithful right ideal gR. Let gR = ⊕m k=1 gk R be a decomposition into indecomposable submodules. We note that each gk R is injective. Then there exists a map τ : K → {1, . . . m} with E(Sk ) ∼ = gτ (k) RR for any k ∈ K since each Sk is a simple right ideal of R. Hence we have a monomorphism ξ : E(ei RR ) = E(⊕k∈K Sk ) → Πk∈K fτ (k) R. ξ induces another monomorphism ξ 0 : T (ei RR ) → Πk∈K T (gτ (k) RR ). Therefore there exists k 0 ∈ K with ei RR ∼ = gτ (k0 ) RR , i.e., ei RR is injective. Hence each ei RR is uniserial. Since each fj RR is also uniserial (simple), R is a right Nakayama ring. Hence R is a Nakayama ring by Theorem 7.1.2.

Lemma 7.1.4. If R is a left perfect ring such that, for each e ∈ P i(R), eJR is a hollow module (i.e., T (eJR ) is simple), then R is a right Nakayama ring. Proof. Let e ∈ P i(R). Suppose that eJ 6= 0. Then, since eJR is a cyclic hollow module, there exists f ∈ P i(R) such that f RR is a projective

194

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

cover of eJR . Thus we have an epimorphism f J → eJ 2 if eJ 2 6= 0. Since f JR is cyclic hollow, there exists g ∈ P i(R) such that gRR is a projective 2 2 cover of f JR . Then gRR is a projective cover of eJR , and eJR is also a cyclic hollow module. By repeating this argument, we eventually find k ∈ N i for which eJR is cyclic hollow for i = 1, . . . , k and eJ k+1 = 0 since R is left perfect. Hence eRR is uniserial. Theorem 7.1.5. (1) If R is a perfect ring such that R/J 2 is right QF-3, then R is a Nakayama ring. (2) If R is a semiprimary ring whose factor rings are right QF-3, then R is a Nakayama ring. Proof. (1) Since R/J 2 is right QF-3, it is a Nakayama ring by Theorem 7.1.3. Hence R is a Nakayama ring by Lemma 7.1.4. (2) follows from (1) and Theorem 7.1.3. Theorem 7.1.6. If R is a semiprimary QF-2 ring with ACC or DCC for right annihilator ideals, then R is QF-3. Proof. It suffices to show that R is right QF-3. We let P i(R) = m n(i) {eij }i=1,j=1 be as in the proof of Theorem 7.1.2. And we only have to show that each ei1 RR is injective by Proposition 3.1.2. Let e ∈ {ei1 }m i=1 . We have f ∈ P i(R) with f RR as a projective cover of S(eRR ) since R is QF-2. Then 0 6= S(eRR )f ⊆ Rf . Further we claim that J S(eRR )f = 0. Suppose that J S(eRR )f 6= 0. There exist g ∈ P i(R) and x ∈ gJ with x S(eRR )f 6= 0. We consider the left multiplication map (x)L : eR → gR. Then it is a monomorphism from the assumption J S(eRR )f 6= 0 because S(eRR ) is the essential simplle socle. On the other hand, Im(x)L ⊆ gJ because x ∈ J. Therefore L(eRR ) < L(gRR ). This contradicts with the maximality of L(eRR ). Hence 0 6= S(eRR )f ⊆ S(R Rf ), i.e., e S(R Rf ) 6= 0. Therefore we have a projective cover R Re → S(R Rf ) since R is QF-2. Thus (eR; Rf ) is an i-pair. Since R satisfies either ACC or DCC for right annihilators, we see from Corollary 2.4.6 that eRR is injective. Corollary 7.1.7. Let R be a QF-2 ring. If R is left or right artinian, then it is QF-3.

7.1 Kupisch Series and Kupisch Well-Indexed Sets via a Left H-Ring

195

Corollary 7.1.8. Nakayama rings are H-rings. Proof. Let R be a Nakayama ring. It suffices to show that R is m n(i) a left H-ring. Let P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 be as in the proof of Theorem 7.1.2. By Corollary 7.1.7, R is a QF-3 Nakayama ring and hence each ei1 RR is a uniserial injective module. Moreover, as is easily seen, either eij RR ∼ = ei,j+1 RR or eij JR ∼ = ei,j+1 RR holds. Hence R is a left H-ring. Proposition 7.1.9. Let R be a basic indecomposable left H-ring and let e, f ∈ P i(R) such that f RR is a projective cover of S(eRR ). If HomR (f RR , S2 (eRR )/S1 (eRR )) 6= 0 and f JR is a hollow module, then e = f = 1. Consequently R is a local Nakayama ring. Proof. We may assume that eRR is injective since R is a left H-ring and there exists an epimorphism f RR → S(eRR ). Because HomR (f R, S2 (eRR )/S1 (eRR )) 6= 0, f R is a projective cover of S(eRR ) 2 and f J/f JR is simple, there exists an epimorphism f JR → S(eRR ). This, together with an epimorphism f RR → S(eRR ), produces an epimorphism f RR → f JR . Therefore we have an epimorphism f RR → f J i for any i = 1, 2, . . . . Hence f RR is uniserial such that any of its composition factors is isomorphic to T (f RR ). Hence we remark that f Rg = 0 for any g ∈ P i(R) with gRR ∼ 6 f RR . = Next we show that f RR ∼ = eRR . Since f R is a projective cover of S(eRR ), S(f RR ) ∼ = S(eRR ). Therefore there exists a monomorphism η : f R → eR because eRR is injective. Now Im η = eJ k for some k ∈ N0 since R is left H-ring. Then we claim that k = 0, i.e., f RR ∼ = eRR . Suppose that k ≥ 1. Since f J/f J 2 is simple, f J 6= 0. Hence we have an epimorphism ϕ : f R → f J. Then, since eRR is injective, there exists ϕ˜ : eJ k−1 → eR with ϕη ˜ = ηϕ. ϕ˜ is not monic. But, since Im ϕ˜ = eJ k (∼ = f RR ), ϕ˜ : eJ k−1 → eJ k splits and it must be an isomorphism, a contradiction. Further we claim that gRf = 0 for any g ∈ P i(R) with gRR ∼ 6 f RR . = Suppose that gRf 6= 0 for some g ∈ P i(R) with gRR ∼ 6 f RR . Because R is = a left H-ring, we may assume that gRR is injective. Let 0 6= x ∈ gRf . Then we have an epimorphism (x)L : f R → xR. Since any composition factor of f RR is isomorphic to T (f RR ), gRR ∼ = E(T (f RR )) ∼ = f R (∼ = eRR ), a contradiction. In consequence, e = f = 1 since R is a basic indecomposable ring. And because R is a left H-, right Nakayama ring, R is then a Nakayama ring by Lemma 7.1.1.

196

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Notation. Let R be a semiperfect ring and e, f ∈ P i(R). We use eR → f R or f R ← eR to mean that there exists an epimorphism from eRR to f JR , i.e., f JR is (cyclic) hollow and eRR is a projective cover of f JR . Similarly we use Re → Rf to mean that there exists an epimorphism from R Re to R Jf . Indeed, instead of eR → f R or f R ← eR (or Re → Rf or Rf ← Re), we will simply write e → f or f ← e if no confusion arises. For f1 , . . . , fk ∈ P i(R), f2 .

.. .

f1 &

% fk

denotes f1 ← · · · ← fk ← f1 and we refer to this as a cyclic quiver. Proposition 7.1.10. Let R be a basic semiperfect ring and f1 , . . . , fk ∈ P i(R) with a cyclic quiver: f2 R .

.. .

f1 R &

% fk R

Let f = f1 + · · · + fk . Then the following hold: (1) fi RR is uniserial for each i = 1, . . . , k. (2) For each i = 1, . . . , n and t ∈ N with 0 6= fi J t ( fi R, there exists t fj ∈ {f1 , . . . , fk } such that fj RR is a projective cover of fi JR . k (3) HomR (gRR , f RR ) = 0 for any g ∈ P i(R) − {fi }i=1 . (4) If R is a left H-ring, then R Rfi is also uniserial with a cyclic quiver:

7.1 Kupisch Series and Kupisch Well-Indexed Sets via a Left H-Ring

197

Rf2 %

& .. .

Rf1 -

. Rfk

Then, from these cyclic quivers, we see that (i) HomR (f RR , gRR ) = 0 and HomR (R Rf, R Rg) = 0 for any g ∈ P i(R) − {fi }ki=1 and (ii) f Rf is a Nakayama ring which is a direct summand of R as a ring. Proof. (1), (2), (3). From the cyclic quiver f2 R .

.. .

f1 R &

% fk R

we see that there are epimorphisms f2 R → fk J 2 , f3 R → fk J 3 , . . ., fk R → fk J k , f1 R → fk J k+1 , . . .. Hence we see that fk R (and hence each fi R) is uniserial and there is an epimorphism fs R → fk J j for any pair (s, j) ∈ {1, . . . , k} × {0, . . . , k − 1} with s ≡ j (mod k). Since R is basic, the uniqueness of projective covers up to isomorphism implies (3). (4). Since fi RR is uniserial, R Rfi is also uniserial for each i = 1, . . . , m by Lemma 7.1.1. Furthermore, because fi+1 R ← fi R, we can take fi rfi+1 ∈ J − J 2 such that fi rfi+1 R = fi J 6⊆ J 2 . Thus fi rfi+1 induces an epimorphism Rfi → Jfi+1 . Similarly we have an epimorphism Rfk → Jf1 and hence we obtain a cyclic quiver:

198

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Rf2 %

& .. .

Rf1 -

. Rfk

Therefore each R Rfi is uniserial and HomR (R Rfi , R Rg) = 0 for any g ∈ P i(R) − {fj }kj=1 . Proposition 7.1.11. Let R be a basic left H-ring with a left well-indexed m n(i) set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . For each i = 1, . . . , m, a projective cover P of ein(i) JR is injective. Proof. We write P = P1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Pk , where each Pi is indecomposable. And let ϕ : P → ein(i) J be an epimorphism. Then ϕ extends to ϕ∗ : E(P ) → E(ein(i) JR ). Note that E(ein(i) JR ) ∼ = ej1 RR for some j. Sup∗ ∗ pose that ϕ (E(P )) 6⊆ ein(i) J. Then ϕ (E(P )) ⊇ ein(i) R Hence ϕ∗ (E(P )) is projective, and thus ϕ∗ : E(P ) → ϕ∗ (E(P )) splits. This implies that some E(Pi ) must be isomorphic to ϕ∗ (E(P )). Hence ein(i) J contains a projective submodule which is isomorphic to Pi , a contradiction. Therefore ϕ∗ (E(P )) ⊆ ein(i) J and hence ϕ∗ (E(P )) = ein(i) J. Since E(P ) is projective, a projective cover P of ein(i) J is isomorphic to a direct summand of E(P ) and hence P is injective.

Theorem 7.1.12. Let R be a basic indecomposable left H-ring with a m n(i) left well-indexed set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . For k ≤ m, we consider the situation that e11 R ← · · · ← e1n(1) R ← · · · ← ek1 R ← · · · ← ekn(k) R, where ekn(k) JR is cyclic hollow. Let ϕ : f RR → ekm(k) JR be a projective cover, where f ∈ P i(R). Then the following hold: (1) f RR is injective, i.e., f = es1 for some s. (2) If s ∈ {1, . . . , k}, then s = 1, k = m and R is a Nakayama ring. Proof. (1). This follows from Proposition 7.1.11. (2). This follows from Proposition 7.1.10. We now come to the main purpose of this section, namely, the Kupisch series on a Nakayama ring as seen from our vantage point.

7.1 Kupisch Series and Kupisch Well-Indexed Sets via a Left H-Ring

199

Let R be a basic Nakayama ring. Since R is a basic H-ring, P i(R) m n(i) can be arranged as a left well-indexed set {eij }i=1,j=1 . In particular, by Theorem 7.1.12, we may arrange P i(R) as e11 ← e12 ← · · · ← e1n(1) ← e21 ← e22 ← · · · ← em−1,n(m−1) ← em1 · · · ← emn(m) and, if emn(m) R is not simple, then emn(m) ← e11 . Thus we have either a quiver e11 ← e12 ← · · · ← em1 ← emn(m) or a cyclic quiver e12 ← .

-

e11 &

.. .

.

% emn(m) →

In this case, the sequence emn(m) R, . . . , em1 R, . . . , e1m(1) R, . . . , e11 R is called the Kupisch series of R. Notation. For a basic indecomposable Nakayama ring R with a left m n(i) well-indexed set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 , we say that P i(R) is a Kupisch left well-indexed set if the sequence emn(m) R, . . . , em1 R, . . . , e1n(1) R, . . . , e11 R is the Kupisch series of R. Theorem 7.1.13. Let R be a basic indecomposable left H-ring. If R has a simple projective right R-module, then R can be represented as a factor ring of an upper triangular matrix ring over a division ring as follows:  

D

     ∼ R=     

··

··

0

··

D

··

··

          

0 ··

··

··

D

200

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics m n(i)

Proof. We arrange P i(R) as a left well-indexed set {eij }i=1,j=1 . We may assume that emn(m) RR is simple. We recall that the maps σ, ρ : {1, . . . , m} → N in Chapter 3. These maps mean that (ei1 R; Reσ(i)ρ(i) ) is an i-pair for each i = 1, . . . , m. Since emn(m) RR is simple, σ(m) = m and ρ(m) = n(m). Let {eij 1 }yj=1 be a subset of {ei1 }m i=1 such that {eij 1 }yj=1 = {eσ(ij )1 }yj=1 and the frame QF-subring of R is 

 ei1 1 Rei1 1 · · · ei1 1 Reiy 1 F (R) =  · · · ··· ··· . eiy 1 Rei1 1 · · · eiy 1 Reiy 1 For the making of F (R), we may take eiy = em1 . For F (R), there exist k(1), k(2), . . . , k(y) ∈ N such that R can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of the block extension P = F (R)(k(1), . . . , k(y)) (see §4.2), say   P (i1 , i1 ) · · · P (i1 , σ(i1 )) · · · P (i1 , iy ) ···   ··· ···     P = P (ij , i1 ) · · · P (ij , σ(ij )) ··· .     ··· ··· P (iy , iy ) P (iy , i1 ) ··· ··· Here we note that σ(m) = m and emn(m) R appears as the last row in the last row block of this representation of P . Since emn(m) RR is simple, we see that ¡ ¢ P (iy , i1 ) · · · P (iy−1 , iy ) = 0,       P (iy , iy ) =      

D

 ··

··

0

··

D

··

··

     ,     

0 ··

··

··

D

where D = End(emn(m) RR ) = End(emn(m) RR ). Then we claim that P (ij , iy ) = 0 for any ij ∈ {i1 , . . . , iy−1 }. Since ij 6= iy , σ(ij ) 6= iy . if P (ij , iy ) 6= 0, then P (ij .jy )P (iy , σ(ij )) 6= 0, which is impossible. Since R

7.2 Nakayama QF-Rings

201

is an indecomposable ring, we see that iy = i1 , F (R) = D and hence  

D

     ∼ R = P (i1 , i1 ) =      

··

··

··D ··

0

··

     .     

0 ··

··

··

D

Corollary 7.1.14. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama ring. If R has a simple projective right R-module, then R can be represented as a factor ring of an upper triangular matrix ring over a division ring.

7.2

Nakayama QF-Rings

Theorem 7.2.1. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama ring with a m n(i) Kupisch left well-indexed set P i(R) = {fi }ki=1 = {eij }i=1,j=1 . Then the following are equivalent: (1) R is QF. (2) | f1 RR | = · · · = | fk RR |. Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). Since R is QF, {fi }ki=1 = {ei1 }m i=1 . If em1 RR is simple, then m = 1 and R is a division ring. If em1 RR is not simple, then R has a cyclic quiver and hence (2) follows. (2) ⇒ (1). This implication is clear from {fi }ki=1 = {ei1 }m i=1 .

Corollary 7.2.2. If R is a Nakayama QF-ring, then so is R/Si (RR ) for any i = 0, 1, 2, . . . .

Lemma 7.2.3. Let R be a left H-ring. If R is right Kasch and R/S(RR ) is right QF-2, then R is a Nakayama QF-ring.

202

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Proof. Let e ∈ P i(R). Since S2 (eRR ) = S2 (eRR )/S(eRR ) is a simple right R-module, we can take f ∈ E such that f R is injective and ϕ

S2 (eRR ) ∼ = S(f RR ) ∩ ∩ eR/S(eRR ) fR Because f RR is injective, ϕ extends to ϕ∗ : eR = eR/S(eRR ) → f R. Hence ϕ∗ : S2 (eRR ) ∼ = S2 (f RR ). Since R/S(RR ) is right QF-2, S2 (f RR )/S(f RR ) is simple. Moreover, since S2 (eRR )/S(eRR ) ∼ = S3 (eRR )/S2 (eRR ), we see that S3 (eRR )/S2 (eRR ) is simple. Proceeding inductively, we obtain that Si (eRR )/Si−1 (eRR ) is simple for any i = 1, 2, . . . . Since there exists j such that Sj (eRR ) = eR, this implies that eRR is uniserial. Next we show that R is QF. Again let e ∈ P i(R). Then T (eRR ) is simple and can be embedded in R. Because R is a left H-ring, a projective cover of T (eRR ) is injective, whence eRR is injective as desired. Since QF-rings are right Kasch and right QF-2, we obtain the following theorem from Theorem 7.2.1, Corollary 7.2.2 and Lemma 7.2.3. Theorem 7.2.4. For a left H-ring R, the following are equivalent: (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)

R is a Nakayama QF-ring. R/Si (RR ) is a Nakayama QF-ring for i = 0, 1. R/Si (RR ) is a Nakayama QF-ring for each i = 0, 1, 2, . . . . R is right Kasch and R/S(RR ) is right QF-2. R/Si (RR ) is a QF-ring for i = 0, 1. R/Si (RR ) is a QF-ring for each i = 0, 1, 2, . . . .

Proposition 7.2.5. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with the Kupisch series en R, en−1 R, . . . , e1 R. Then the Nakayama permutation of R is cyclic or identity, that is, there exists i for which the Nakayama permutation is µ ¶ e1 · · · en−i en−i+1 · · · en . ei+1 · · · en e1 · · · ei Proof. By Theorem 7.2.1, | e1 RR | = · · · = | en RR |. Our proof is by induction on the composition length k(R) = | e1 RR |. If either n = 1 or k(R) = 1, then the statement trivially holds. Therefore we consider the case

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

203

that n ≥ 2 and k(R) ≥ 2. Assuming the Nakayama permutation of R is not the identity, we show the statement by induction on k(R). Let k(R) = 2. Then, since each ei JR is simple, we can easily see that a projective cover of ei JR is ei+1 R for i = 1, . . . n − 1 and a projective cover of en JR is e1 R. Hence µ ¶ e1 · · · en−1 en e2 · · · en e1 is the Nakayama permutation. Now suppose that t ≥ 3 and the statement holds for all rings R with k(R) < t. And we consider R with k(R) = t. By Corollary 7.2.2, R = R/S(R) is also a Nakayama QF-ring. Put ej = ej + S(R) for each j = 1, . . . , n. Then | e1 RR | = | e1 RR | + 1. Now, by induction, we may show that, if ¶ µ e1 · · · en−i+1 en−i+2 · · · en ei · · · en e1 · · · ei−1 is a Nakayama permutation of R, then µ ¶ e1 · · · en−i en−i+1 · · · en ei+1 · · · en e1 · · · ei is a Nakayama permutation of R. Since S(e1 RR ) ∼ = T (ei+1 RR ), we = S(e2 RR ) = T (ei+1 RR ) ∼ see that S(e1 RR ) ∼ Similarly we have S(e2 RR ) ∼ = T (ei+1 RR ). = ∼ T (ei+2 RR ), . . . , S(en−i RR ) = T (en RR ), S(en−i+1 RR ) ∼ = T (e1 RR ), . . . , S(en RR ) ∼ = T (ei RR ) as desired.

7.3

A Classification of Nakayama Rings

In this section, we give a classification of Nakayama rings by proving Results 1–4 as detailed in the introduction of this chapter. We first note that, by the structure theorem of a left H-ring, every basic indecomposable Nakayama ring R has a frame Nakayama QF-subring F (R) and R can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of F (R). Therefore, to understand the structure of Nakayama rings, we should first focus on basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-rings. Notation. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with the Kupisch series en R, . . . , e1 R. Then, by Proposition 7.2.5, there exists i

204

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

for which

¶ µ e1 e2 · · · en−i+1 en−i+2 · · · en ei ei+1 · · · en e1 · · · ei−1

is a Nakayama permutation. In this case, we say that R is a ring of KNP(1 → i)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. We will see later that the rings of KNP(1 → n)-type KNP(1 → 2)-type and KNP(1 → n)-type are fundamental types in the class of basic indecomposable Nakayama QFrings. Proposition 7.3.1. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with the Kupisch series en R, . . . , e1 R and put R = R/S(RR ). Then the following hold: (1)

For each i ∈ {2, . . . , n}, if R is of KNP(1 → i)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }, then R is of KNP(1 → i − 1)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. (2) If R is of KNP(1 → 1)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }, then R is of KNP(1 → n)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. Proof. This follows from the proof of Proposition 7.2.5. Consider a local QF-ring Q. Let c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for any q ∈ Q. Set   Q ··· Q R =  ···  Q · · · Q σ,c,n and ei = h 1 iii for each i = 1, . . . , n. Then, by Theorem 6.1.4, R is a basic indecomposable QF-ring with the Nakayama permutation µ ¶ e1 e2 · · · en . en e1 · · · en−1 For this ring R, we show the following theorem. Theorem 7.3.2. The following are equivalent: (1) (2)

R is a Nakayama ring. cQ = J(Q).

In this case, for each i = 1, . . . , n, R/Si (RR ) is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → n − i + 1)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }.

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). Q − cQ. Then

205

Assume that R is a Nakayama ring and let a ∈

 cQ Q · · ·  0 ··· ···  I= .  ..

  aQ · · · · · · Q   0  0 ··· ··· ..  , L =  ..  . .

 aQ 0   ..  . 

0 ··· ··· 0

0 ··· ··· 0

are right ideals of R. Then L 6⊆ I implies I ( L and it follows that Q = aQ and hence we see that cQ = J. (2) ⇒ (1). Suppose that cQ = J(Q). Then, since J(Q) ∼ = Q/S(Q) as a right and left Q-module, we see that Q/J(Q)2 is a Nakayama ring, whence Q is a Nakayama ring by Lemma 7.1.4. As noted above, R is a basic indecomposable QF-ring and µ

e1 e2 · · · en en e1 · · · en−1

¶

is the Nakayama permutation of R. Further, since Qc = J(Q), by Proposition 6.1.3 R has a cyclic quiver: e2 ← .

-

e1 &

.. .

% en →

Hence R is a Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → n)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. Moreover, in this case, we can inductively reduce that 

0

···  S(Q) . . .   ..  .  0 S(R) =  .  . .. .  .  .  .  . 0 ···

··· ··· ..

. .. .. . . .. .. . . ··· 0

 S(Q)  0   ..   .  , ..   .   ..  .. . .  S(Q) 0 0

206

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics



0

···  S(Q) . . .   S(Q) . . .   .. S2 (R) =  .  0  .  . .. .  .  .  .  . 0 ···

··· ··· ..

. .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. . . ··· 0

 S(Q) S(Q)  .. . S(Q)   0   ..   . , ..  ..  . .   ..  .. .. . . .  S(Q) S(Q) 0 ··· 0

n−i+1

∨  · · · · · · 0 S(Q) · · · S(Q)  ..  .. .. S(Q) . . . . . .     . . .  ..  .. .. .. . S(Q)     . .   .. .. Si (R) = S(Q) 0 ,  ..  .. .. ..   . . .  0 .    ..   .. . . . . .. ..  . . . . . .  0 · · · 0 S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0 

0



···

 · · · · · · · · · S(Q) ..  .   ..  .. . .   ..  .. ..  . . . . ..  .. .. ..  . . . .    .. .. . . S(Q) S(Q) · · · · · · · · · · · · S(Q) 0 0

S(Q) · · ·  S(Q) . . . . . .   . .. ..  .. . .   . .  .. Sn−1 (R) =  ..  .  .  .   ..  .

We look at the form of Si (R). By applying Fuller’s Theorem (Corollary 2.4.6), we see that R/Si (R) is also a QF-ring, and hence R/Si (R) is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring by Theorem 7.2.4. Furthermore the form of Si (R) shows that R is of KNP(1 → n − i + 1)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }.

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

207

Theorem 7.3.3. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → n)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. Then R can be represented as a skew matrix ring over a local Nakayama QF-ring Q = e1 Re1 , namely   Q ··· Q R =  ···  , Q · · · Q σ,c,n where σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q) with cQ = J(Q). Proof. Let {i1 , i2 , . . . , ik } ⊆ {1, 2, . . . , n} with i1 < i2 < · · · < ik . Put e = ei1 + · · · + eik . Then, since R is a Nakayama ring of KNP(1 → n)type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }, we see that eRe is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → k)-type for {ei1 , . . . , eik }, and hence eRe has a cyclic Nakayama permutation. Thus, putting Q = e1 Re1 , by Theorem 6.4.1, there exist σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q) for which R can be represented as a skew matrix ring over Q. Further, by Theorem 7.3.2, we see that cQ = J(Q). By Proposition 7.3.1 and Theorem 7.3.3, we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 7.3.4. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → 1)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en } and put Q = e1 Re1 . Then R = R/S(R) is a ring of KNP(1 → n)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en } and it can be represented as a skew matrix ring over the local Nakayama QF-ring Q = Q/S(R) with respect to some σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q). For later use, we illustrate an example of a Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → 2)-type. Example 7.3.5. Let Q be a local Nakayama ring and let c ∈ Q such that J(Q) = Qc. Let σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. We consider the skew matrix ring µ ¶ QQ R= Q Q σ,c and represent R by the skew matrix units {α11 , α12 , β21 , α22 }: µ ¶ µ ¶ Qα11 Qα12 Q Qα R= = , Qβ21 Qα22 σ,c Qβ Q σ,c

208

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

where α = α12 and β = β21 . Now we make of R with the matrix size n: Q Qα · · · · · · Qβ Q · · · · · ·   .. .. T =  . Qc .  . . . .  .. .. . . . . Qβ Qc · · · Qc

the following block extension  Qα Q  ..  .  . ..  .  Q

Then, by Theorem 6.5.1, there exists a canonical surjective matrix ring homomorphism   Q Qα · · · · · · Qα Qβ Q · · · · · · Q      Q ··· Q  .. ..  ..    γ:W = → T =  . Qc . ··· .    . . ..  Q · · · Q σ,c,n  ... ... . .  Qβ Qc · · · Qc Q with



 0 ··· ··· ··· 0 ..   .. . 0 .    .. ..  . Ker γ =  . S(Q) . . . .   . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0 We represent W/ Ker γ as   Q ··· ··· ··· Q ..   .. . Q .    .. . . ..  W/ Ker γ =  . Q . . .   . . . . .  .. .. . . . . ..  Q Q ··· Q Q Since W is a Nakayama ring, T is also a Nakayama ring and   Q · · · · · · · · · Q Q Qα · · · · · · Qα ..  Qβ Q · · · · · · Q   . Q · · · · · · Q       .. ..   . .. ..  = W/ Ker γ. .. ∼ . . T = . Qc . =  . .   . Q   . . . .  . . .  .. .. . . . . ..   . . . . . . ..  . . . . . Qβ Qc · · · Qc Q Q Q ··· Q Q

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

209

Now consider the following ideals V of W and U of T : 

 S(Q) · · · · · · S(Q)   .. S(Q) 0 . S(Q) · · · S(Q)    . ..  .. .. ..  .  . . . .   . S(Q) V = . , .. .. .. ..  .  . . . S(Q)  . .   ..   .. .. . . S(Q) . 0  0 S(Q) · · · · · · S(Q) 0   0 0 S(Qα) · · · · · · S(Qα)   .. S(Qβ) 0 . S(Q) · · · S(Q)     ..  .. .. ..   . . . .  S(Qβ) S(Q) U = .  .. .. .. ..  .  . . . S(Q)   . .   .   .. .. . . S(Qβ) .. 0  0 S(Q) · · · · · · S(Q) 0 0

0

and represent T = T /U and W = W/V as follows: 

Q Qβ   .  ..  T =  ..  .   Qβ Qβ  Q  Q   .  .  . W = .  .  .   Q Q

 Qα Qα · · · · · · Qα Q Q Q ··· Q   ..  .. .. .. . .  J(Q) . .  , .. . . . . . . . . . Q .   .. .. ..  . . . Q J(Q) · · · · · · J(Q) Q  Q Q ··· ··· Q ..  . . Q .. .. .   . . . . . . ..   Q . . . .  . .. . . . . . .  . . . Q .  .. .. ..  . . Q . Q ··· ··· Q Q

Then W ∼ = T and these rings are basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-rings of KNP(1 → 2)-type.

210

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

In summary, starting from a skew matrix ring ¶ µ ¶ µ QQ Q Qα R= = Q Q σ,c Qβ Q σ,c with cQ = J(Q), we make a block extension T of R with matrix size n. Then T is a homomorphic image of a skew matrix ring W over Q with the same matrix size n. Furthermore we can construct isomorphic canonical factor rings W and T which are basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-rings of KNP(1 → 2)-type. As we see later, this observation plays an important role. We need further details on a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → 2)-type. Let R be such a ring for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. In order to investigate R, we prepare some notations. For each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n} with 1 ≤ i ≤ j ≤ n, we define a homomorphism θij : ej R → ei R as follows: 1. θii is the identity map of ei R. 2. θi,i+1 : ei+1 R → ei J is an epimorphism for 1 ≤ i < n (of course such θi,i+1 exists). 3. θn1 : e1 R → en J is an epimorphism. 4. θij = θi,i+1 θi+1,i+2 · · · θj−1,j for 1 ≤ i < j ≤ n. Then the following hold: (a) Ker θij = Sj−i (ej RR ). (b) Im θij = ei J j−i , so θij induces the isomorphism: θij

∼ ei J j−i , where J 0 = R. ej R/Sj−i (ej RR ) = (c) For any homomorphism α : et R → ej R/Sk (ej RR ), there exists β : et R → ej R satisfying α = ηβ, where η : ej R → ej R/Sk (ej RR ) is the canonical epimorphism. Here, if HomR (et R, Sk (ej RR )) = 0, we see that this β is uniquely determined, and we denote it by [α]j(k)t or, simply, by [α] if no confusion arises: et R [α] .

↓α

η

ej R −→ ej R/Sk (ej RR ) −→ 0 −−1

γ

θ ij

(d) For a homomorphism et R → ei J j−i ∼ = ej R/Sj−i (ej RR ), where

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

211 −−1

i ≤ j ≤ t, if HomR (et R, Sj−i (ej R)) = 0, then [ θ ij HomR (et R, ej R) can be defined, and we see that

γ] ∈

−−1

θij [ θ ij γ ] = γ, (e) For θij α = θij β, where α, β ∈ HomR (et R, ej R) and i ≤ j ≤ t, if Hom(et R, Sj−i (ej RR )) = 0, then α = β because θij (α − β) = 0 implies Im(α − β) ⊆ Sj−i (ej RR ), whence α − β = 0 by assumption. We put Aij = ei Rej = (ei , ej ) = HomR (ej R, ei R) for each i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n} and use the following expressions for R:       e1 Re1 · · · e1 Ren (e1 , e1 ) · · · (e1 , en ) A11 · · · A1n  = = . ··· ··· ··· en Re1 · · · en Ren (en , e1 ) · · · (en , en ) An1 · · · Ann Under the conditions above, we show the following lemma. Lemma 7.3.6. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with P i(R) = {e1 , e2 , e3 }. Suppose that R is of KNP (1 → 2)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , e2 , e3 }. Put Q = e1 Re1 . Then the following hold: (1) There exist c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Q satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c, and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. (2) R is isomorphic to a factor ring of a skew matrix ring (Q)σ,c,n . More precisely, R can be represented as       QQQ QQQ 0 0 S(Q) R∼ = Q Q Q / S(Q) 0 0 , = Q Q Q Q Q Q σ,c,3 Q Q Q σ,c,3 0 S(Q) 0 where Q = Q/S(Q). Proof. We represent R as     (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) (e3 , e1 ) Q A12 A13 R = (e1 , e2 ) (e2 , e2 ) (e3 , e2 ) = B21 Q2 A23  , (e1 , e3 ) (e2 , e3 ) (e3 , e3 ) B31 B32 Q3 where Qi = (ei , ei ) for i = 2, 3, and Aij = (ej , ei ), Bji = (ei , ej ) for each i, j ∈ {1, 2, 3} with i < j. Put µ ¶ (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) Z= . (e1 , e3 ) (e2 , e2 )

212

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

For the sake of convenience, in Z, we use h x i31 instead of h x i21 , that is, h x i31 is the matrix in Z whose (2, 1) entry is x and the others are 0. We take an addition on Z as the usual matrix sum and define a multiplication on Z as follows. For ¶ µ ¶ µ x11 x12 y11 y12 , α= , β= y31 y22 x31 x22 we set

à αβ =

x11 y11 + x12 θ23 y31 x11 y12 + x12 y22 −1 x31 y11 + [ θ23 x22 θ23 ]y31 θ23 x31 y12 + x22 y22 −1

! .

−1

Of course, [ θ23 x22 θ23 ] = [ θ23 x22 θ23 ]3(1)3 is well defined since HomR (e3 R, S(e3 RR )) = 0. For Z, we show the following Claim 1: Claim 1. Z is an artinian ring. Proof of Claim 1. To check the distributivity of elements of Z is easy. For the associativity of the multiplication, we show that (h x iij h y ijk )h z ikl = h x iij (h y ijk h z ikl ) for any ij, jk, kl. There is no need to check the case that 31 6∈ {ij, jk, kl}. Let ij = 31. Then we should observe the following cases of {ij, jk, kl}: {31, 11, 11}, {31, 11, 12}, {31, 12, 31}, {31, 12, 21}, {31, 12, 22}. We can easily check the associative law except {ij, jk, kl} = {31, 12, 31}. Let {ij, jk, kl} = {31, 12, 31}. Then (h x i31 h y i12 )h z i31 = h θ23 xy i22 h z i31 = −1 h [ θ23 θ23 xyθ23 ]z i31 . h x i31 (h y i12 h z i31 ) = h x i31 h yθ23 z i31 = h xyθ23 z i31 . −1 −1 Since θ23 [ θ23 θ23 xyθ23 ] = θ23 xyθ23 , we obtain [ θ23 θ23 xyθ23 ] = xyθ23 . Hence (h x i31 h y i12 )h z i31 = h x i31 (h y i12 h z i31 ). Let jk = 31. Then we need to check for the cases of {ij, jk, kl}: {12, 31, 11}, {22, 31, 11}, {12, 31, 12}, {22, 31, 12}. It is easy to check the associative law except {ij, jk, kl} = {22, 31, 12}. For {22, 31, 12}, −1 −1 (h x i22 h y i31 )h z i12 = h [ θ23 ]xθ23 y i31 h z i12 = h θ23 [ θ23 xθ23 ]yz i22 = h xθ23 yz i22 and h x i22 (h y i31 h z i12 ) = h x i22 h θ23 yz i22 = h xθ23 yz i22 . Hence (h x i22 h y i31 )h z i12 = h x i22 (h y i31 h z i12 ). Let kl = 31. Then we need to consider the following cases of {ij, jk, kl}: {11, 12, 31}, {21, 12, 31}, {12, 22, 31}, {22, 22, 31}, {31, 12, 31}. For these except {31, 12, 31}, it is easy to check. For {31, 12, 31}, we have (h x i31 h y i12 )h z i31 = h θ23 xy i22 h z i31 =

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings −1

213 −1

h [ θ23 (θ23 xy)θ23 ]z i31 = h xyθ23 z i31 since θ23 ([ θ23 θ23 xyθ23 ]z) = θ23 (xyθ23 z). h x i31 (h y i12 h z i31 ) = h x i31 h yθ23 z i11 = h xyθ23 z i31 . Hence (h x i31 h y i12 )h z i31 = h x i31 (h y i12 h z i31 ). From these observations, we see that Z becomes a ring and it is an artinian ring. Thus Claim 1 is shown. In Z, let fi = h 1 iii for i = 1, 2. Then {f1 , f2 } is a complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents of Z. Next we claim the following: Claim 2. (I) The map µ ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ τ11 τ12 (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) τ= :Z= −→ τ21 τ22 (e1 , e3 ) (e2 , e2 ) (e1 , e2 ) (e2 , e2 ) given by

µ ¶ µ ¶ α11 α12 α11 α12 7−→ α21 α22 θ23 α31 α22

is a surjective ring homomorphism with µ ¶ 0 0 Ker τ = . S((e1 , e3 )) 0 (II) (f1 Z, Zf2 ) and (f2 Z, Zf1 ) are i-pairs. Thus Z is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with a cyclic Nakayama permutation. Proof of Claim 2. (I). To show that τ21 is an onto map, let x21 ∈ −1 −1 (e1 , e2 ). Then [ θ23 x21 ] ∈ (e1 , e3 ) and θ23 [ θ23 x21 ] = x21 , whence τ21 is an onto map. Since Ker τ21 = { α31 | θ23 α31 = 0 } = { α31 | Im α31 ⊆ S(e3 RR ) } = S((e1 , e3 )), we have µ ¶ 0 0 Ker τ = . S((e1 , e3 )) 0 (II). Since R is a ring of KNP(1 → 2)-type, we see that  µ ¶ 0 S((e1 , e2 ))   S(f Z ) = = S(Z Zf2 ),  1 Z  0 0 µ ¶  0 0   = S(Z Zf1 ).  S((e1 , e3 )) 0 In order to show

µ S(f2 ZZ ) =

0 0 S((e1 , e3 )) 0

¶ = S(Z Zf1 ),

214

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

let 0 6= α22 ∈ (e2 , e2 ) and assume [ θ23 −1 [ θ23 α22 θ23 ] ∈ (e3 , e3 ) and 

−1

α22 θ23 ](e1 , e3 ) = 0. Then, noting

 0 0 0 S(e3 RR ) =  0 0 0 , S((e1 , e3 )) 0 0

−1

we see that [ θ23 α22 θ23 ] = 0, whence α22 e2 J = 0. Since HomR (e2 R, S(e2 RR )) = 0, this implies α22 = 0, a contradiction. Therefore −1 [ θ23 αθ23 ](e1 , e3 ) 6= 0 for any 0 6= α22 ∈ (e2 , e2 ). This fact, together with θ23 S((e1 , e3 )) = θ23 { β ∈ (e1 , e3 ) | Im β ⊆ S(e3 RR ) } = 0, shows µ ¶ 0 0 S(f2 ZZ ) = . S((e1 , e3 )) 0 Accordingly (f1 Z; Zf2 ) and (f2 Z; Zf1 ) are i-pairs and hence Z is a basic indecomposable QF-ring. Moreover it follows from (I) that Z is a Nakayama ring with the Nakayama permutation µ ¶ f1 f2 . f2 f1 Thus Claim 2 is shown. Now we shall show (1) and (2) in our statement. By Theorem 7.3.3, there exist c ∈ J(f1 Zf1 ) = J(Q) and σ ∈ Q satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for any q ∈ Q, and there exists a matrix ring isomorphism µ ¶ Q Q Z∼ . =P = Q Q σ,c We return to



   (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) (e3 , e1 ) Q A12 A13 R = (e1 , e2 ) (e2 , e2 ) (e3 , e2 ) = B21 Q2 A23  . (e1 , e3 ) (e2 , e3 ) (e3 , e3 ) B31 B32 Q3

By the form of the Nakayama permutation of R, we see that   0 S(A12 ) 0 S(R) =  0 0 S(A23 ) . S(B31 ) 0 0 We put

 Q A12 A13 R = R/S(e3 RR ) = B21 Q2 A23  . B31 B32 Q3 

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

215

Then e1 RR and e2 RR are injective and e2 J R ∼ = e3 RR . Since R is a left Hring and S(e2 RR ) = h S(A23 ) i23 , using the matrix representative theorem of left H-rings discussed in Theorem 4.3.1, we see that R is represented as a factor ring:     Q A12 A12 Q A12 A13 R = B21 Q2 A23  ∼ = B21 Q2 Q2  . B 31 B32 Q3 B21 J(Q2 ) Q2 Put   Q A12 A12 P = B21 Q2 Q2  . B21 J(Q2 ) Q2 Then



 0 S(A12 ) 0 S(P ) =  0 0 S(Q2 ) . 0 0 S(Q2 )

Hence, again from the representative theorem of left H-rings, P can be expressed as       Q Q Q Q Q Q 0 0 S(Q) R∼ = J(Q) Q Q = J(Q) Q Q / 0 0 0  . J(Q) J(Q) Q J(Q) J(Q) Q 0 0 0 Consequently there exists a matrix ring isomorphism ϕ = (ϕij ):         Q Q A12 A13 ϕ Q Q Q Q Q 0 0 S(Q)  = J(Q) Q Q /  0 0 0  R = B21 Q2 A23  ∼ = J(Q) Q B31 B32 Q3 J(Q) J(Q) Q J(Q) J(Q) Q 0 0 0 As noted above, there exist c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ J(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q) = cq for all q ∈ Q. Thus we can make (Q)σ,c,3 . Using c, we have a matrix isomorphism ϕ = (ϕij ):     Q A12 A13 ϕ Q Q Q R = B21 Q A23  ∼ = Qc Q Q . B31 B32 Q Qc Qc Q We put  a12 = ϕ−1  12 (1),    a = ϕ−1 (1),   23  23 −1 b21 = ϕ21 (c),     b32 = ϕ−1  32 (c),   a13 = a12 a23 .

216

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

We can take b31 ∈ B31 such that cb31 = b32 b21 in R and cb31 = b32 b21 = −1 −1 −1 −1 2 −1 −1 2 ϕ−1 31 (c ). Then cϕ31 (c) = ϕ11 (c)ϕ31 (c) = ϕ31 (c ) = ϕ32 (c)ϕ21 (c) = −1 −1 b32 b21 = cb31 . Hence c(ϕ31 (c) − b31 ) = 0 and this implies that ϕ31 (c) = b31 and Qaij = Aij and Qbij = Bij for any i, j ∈ {1, 2, 3} with i < j. Thus     Q Qa12 Qa13 ϕ Q Q Q R = Qb21 Q Qa23  ∼ = Qc Q Q . Qb31 Qb32 Q Qc Qc Q Now consider the skew matrix ring  T = (Q)σ,c,3

 Q Qα12 Qα13 = Qβ21 Q Qα23  , Qβ31 Qβ32 Q

where {αij } ∪ {βji } are the skew matrix units. By Theorem 6.5.1, the map   Q Q Q τ : T −→ Qc Q Q Qc Qc Q given by



   q11 q12 α12 q13 α13 q11 q12 a12 q13 q21 β21 q22 q23 α23  7−→ q21 c q22 q23  q31 β31 q32 β32 q33 q31 c q32 c q33

is a surjective ring homomorphism with   0 0 0 Ker τ = S(Q) 0 0 . S(Q) S(Q) 0 Thus the composite map ϕ−1 τ is given by     q11 q12 α12 q13 α13 q11 q12 a12 q13 a13 q21 β21 q22 q23 α23  7→ q21 b21 q22 q23 a23  q31 β31 q32 β32 q33 q31 b31 q32 b32 q33 and



 0 0 S(Q) Ker ϕ−1 τ = S(Q) 0 0 . 0 S(Q) 0

By this epimorphism together with cb31 = b32 b21 , we can easily check that the map Φ : T → R given by     q11 q12 α12 q13 α13 q11 q12 a12 q13 a13 q21 β21 q22 q23 α23  7−→ q21 b21 q22 q23 a23  q31 β31 q32 β32

q33

q31 b31 q32 b32

q33

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

217

is a surjective ring homomorphism with   0 0 S(Q) Ker Φ = S(Q) 0 0 . 0 S(Q) 0 Consequently

  QQQ R∼ . = Q Q Q Q Q Q σ,c,n

Theorem 7.3.7. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → 2)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en }. Then R can be represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix ring (Q)σ,c,n , where Q = e1 Re1 , σ ∈ Aut(Q) and cQ = J(Q). More presicely, R can be represented as   Q Q Q ··· ··· Q  ..  Q Q ... ... .    . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . ..  . . ∼ R=.  .. .. ..  . . . . Q .     .. .. . . Q Q Q Q · · · · · · Q Q σ,c,n     Q Q Q ··· ··· Q 0 0 S(Q) · · · · · · S(Q)  . . .  ..  ..  Q . . . . . . S(Q) . . . . . . . . . . .      . . . . .   . . ..  .. .. .. ..  . .. .. .. .. .   .  . . . . . .  .  . =. / .  , .. .. .. .. .. .. .   .  . . . Q . . . S(Q) .  .         .. .. .. .. . . Q . . Q S(Q) 0  Q Q · · · · · · Q Q σ,c,n 0 S(Q) · · · · · · S(Q) 0 where Q = Q/S(Q). Proof. When n = 1, R = Q. For n = 2, 3, the statement follows from Theorem 6.4.1 and Lemma 7.3.6. Now, by arguing as in the proof of Lemma 7.3.6, we will establish the case n = 4. Here, since R is KNP(1 → 2)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , e2 , e3 , e4 }, µ ¶ e1 e2 e3 e4 e2 e1 e2 e3

218

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

is the Nakayama permutation. We represent R as    Q (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) (e3 , e1 ) (e4 , e1 ) (e1 , e2 ) (e2 , e2 ) (e3 , e2 ) (e4 , e2 ) B21   R= (e1 , e3 ) (e2 , e3 ) (e3 , e3 ) (e4 , e3 ) = B31 (e1 , e4 ) (e2 , e4 ) (e3 , e4 ) (e4 , e4 ) B41

A12 Q2 B32 B42

A13 A23 Q3 B43

 A14 A24  , A34  Q4

where Qi = (ei , ei ) for each i = 1, 2, 3, 4 and Aij = (ej , ei ) and Bji = (ei , ej ) for each i, j ∈ {1, 2, 3, 4} with i < j. By the form of the Nakayama permutation above, we see that   0 S(A12 ) 0 0  0 0 S(A23 ) 0  . S(R) =   0 0 0 S(A34 ) S(B41 ) 0 0 0 Put Q = Q1 . First we show that there exist c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. We put µ ¶ (e1 , e1 ) (e2 , e1 ) W = . (e1 , e4 ) (e2 , e2 ) By using θ24 , the similar way above for Z, we can show that W becomes a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1-2)-type and is expressed as µ ¶ QQ W = Q Q σ,c for some c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. We put   Q A12 A13 A14 B21 Q2 A23 A24   R = R/S(e4 RR ) =  B31 B32 Q3 A34  , B41 B42 B43 Q4 where we let B41 = B41 /S(B41 ). Then e1 RR , e2 RR and e3 RR are injective, e3 J R ∼ = e4 RR and the socle of e2 R + e3 R + e4 R is   0 0 0 0 0 0 S(A23 ) 0   . 0 0 0 S(A34 ) 0 0

0

S(Q4 )

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

219

By this form of R as a left H- ring, R can be represented as a factor ring   Q A12 A13 A13 B21 Q2 A23 A23   R∼ = B31 B32 Q3 Q3  B31 B32 J(Q3 ) Q3 of



Q B21 P = B31 B31

 A12 A13 A13 Q2 A23 A23  . B32 Q3 Q3  B32 J(Q3 ) Q3

We also look at the form of P . Noting its socle is   0 S(A12 ) 0 0 0 0 0 S(A23 )  , 0 0 0 S(Q3 )) 0

0

0 S(Q3 )

we see that P can be expressed as the factor ring   Q A12 A12 A12 B21 Q2 Q2 Q2   P ∼ = B21 J(Q2 ) Q2 Q2  , B21 J(Q2 ) J(Q2 ) Q2 of the left H-ring



 Q A12 A12 A12 B21 Q2 Q2 Q2   T = B21 J(Q2 ) Q2 Q2  , B21 J(Q2 ) J(Q2 ) Q2

where we let A12 = A12 /S(A12 ). Furthermore, since the socle of T is   0 S(A12 ) 0 0 0 0 0 S(Q2 )  , 0 0 0 S(Q2 ) 0 T can be expressed as



0

0 S(Q2 )

 Q Q Q Q J(Q) Q Q Q  T ∼ = J(Q) J(Q) Q Q . J(Q) J(Q) J(Q) Q

220

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Accordingly R can be expressed as follows:   Q A12 A13 A14 B21 Q2 A23 A24   R= B31 B32 Q3 A34  B41 B42 B43 Q4   Q Q Q Q J(Q) Q Q Q ∼  = J(Q) J(Q) Q Q J(Q) J(Q) J(Q) Q     Q Q Q Q 0 0 S(Q) S(Q) J(Q) Q   Q Q  / 0 0 0 S(Q) . = J(Q) J(Q) Q Q 0 0 0 0  J(Q) J(Q) J(Q) Q 00 0 0 Now, as noted above, there exist c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ J(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q) = cq for all q ∈ Q. Using c, we represent R by a matrix isomorphism ϕ = (ϕij ) as follows:     Q Q Q Q Q A12 A13 A14 B21 Q A23 A24  ϕ Qc Q Q Q ∼  R= B31 B32 Q A34  = Qc Qc Q Q . B41 B42 B43 Q Qc Qc Qc Q Put −1 −1 a12 = ϕ−1 12 (1), a23 = ϕ23 (1), a34 = ϕ34 (1), −1 −1 −1 −1 b21 = ϕ21 (c), b31 = ϕ31 (c), b32 = ϕ32 (c), b42 = ϕ−1 42 (c), b43 = ϕ43 (c), a13 = a12 a23 , a24 = a23 a34 , a14 = a12 a23 a34 . We take b41 ∈ B41 such that cb41 = b42 b21 . Then b41 = ϕ−1 41 (c), cb41 = b43 b31 , Qaij = Aij and Qbji = Bji for any i, j ∈ {1, 2, 3, 4} with i < j. Therefore     Q Q Q Q Q Qa12 Qa13 Qa14 Qb21 Q Qa23 Qa24  ϕ Qc Q Q Q ∼  R= Qb31 Qb32 Q Qb34  = Qc Qc Q Q . Qb41 Qb42 Qb43 Q Qc Qc Qc Q Now consider the skew matrix ring   Q Qα12 Qα13 Qα14 Qβ21 Q Qα23 Qα24   U = (Q)σ,c,4 =  , Qβ31 Qβ32 Q Qβ34  Qβ41 Qβ42 Qβ43 Q σ,c,4

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

221

where {αij } ∪ {βji } are skew matrix units. By Theorem 6.5.1, the map   Q Q Q Q Qc Q Q Q  τ : T −→  Qc Qc Q Q Qc Qc Qc Q given by 

  q11 q12 α12 q13 α13 q14 α14 q11 q21 β21 q22 q23 α23 q24 α24  q21 c    q31 β31 q32 β32 q33 q34 α34  7−→ q31 c q41 β41 q42 β42 q43 β43 q44 q41 c

q12 a12 q22 q32 c q42 c

q13 q23 q33 q43 c

 q14 q24   q34  q44

is a surjective ring homomorphism with   0 0 0 0 S(Q) 0 0 0  Ker τ =  S(Q) S(Q) 0 0 . S(Q) S(Q) S(Q) 0 Thus the composite map ϕ−1 τ is a surjective ring homomorphism given by     q11 q12 α12 q13 α13 q14 α14 q11 q12 a12 q13 a13 q14 a14 q21 β21 q22 q23 α23 q24 α24  q21 b21 q22 q23 a23 q24 a24      q31 β31 q32 β32 q33 q34 α34  7−→ q31 b31 q32 b32 q33 q34 a34  q41 b41 q42 b42 q43 b43 q44 q41 β41 q42 β42 q43 β43 q44 and



 0 0 S(Q) S(Q) S(Q) 0 0 S(Q) . Ker ϕ−1 τ =  S(Q) S(Q) 0 0  S(Q) S(Q) S(Q) 0

By this homomorphism together with cb41 = b42 b21 = b43 b31 , we can easily check that the map Φ : U → R given by     q11 q12 α12 q13 α13 q14 α14 q11 q12 a12 q13 a13 q14 a14 q21 β21 q22 q23 α23 q24 α24  q21 b21 q22 q23 a23 q24 a24      q31 β31 q32 β32 q33 q34 α34  7−→ q31 b31 q32 b32 q33 q34 a34  q41 β41 q42 β42 q43 β43 q44 q41 b41 q42 b42 q43 b43 q44 is a surjective ring homomorphism with   0 0 S(Q) S(Q) S(Q) 0 0 S(Q) . Ker Φ =  S(Q) S(Q) 0 0  0 S(Q) S(Q) 0

222

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

In view of the proof above, we can prove our statement for any n by quite the same argument. We extend Theorem 7.3.7 to the following form. Theorem 7.3.8. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → k)-type for P i(R) = {e1 , . . . , en } with k > 1. Put Q = e1 Re1 . Then there exist c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q and R can be represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix ring T = (Q)σ,c,n by the (n − k)-th socle Sn−k (T ) of T , that is, R can be represented as k



∨



∨

Q ··· ··· Q Q  .. Q Q .  . . .  .. . . . .   .. .. R∼ = . . Q  .. ..  .. . . Q .   .. . . . . .. . . . . Q ··· Q Q ··· Q ···  . Q . .  . .  .. . .   = Q   .. Q .   .. . . . . Q ···

 Q ..  .   Q    Q ..   .  . . ..  . . Q Q

··· .. . .. .

k

··· Q Q ··· .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. . . . Q Q ··· Q





Q 0  ..  S(Q) .     .   .. Q     / Q S(Q)  ..     0 .   ..   ..  . . Q σ,c,n 0

k

∨

 ··· ··· 0 S(Q) · · · S(Q) ..  .. .. .. . . . .    .. .. .. . . . S(Q)   .. ..  . . 0 , ..  .. .. ..  . . . .   ..  .. .. .. .. . . . . .  · · · 0 S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0

where we put Q = Q/S(Q). Proof. We use induction on k. When k = 2, this statement is Theorem 7.3.7. Assume that the statement holds for k = i − 1 and let R be of

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

223

KNP(1 → i)-type. We represent R as follows:   A11 · · · · · · A1,i−1 A1i · · · · · · A1n   .. .. .. ..  A21  . . . .     .. .. .. .. ..   . . . . .     . .. ..  . . . An−i+1,n  .   R= . ..   . An−i+2,1 An−i+2,n    ..   . ..  An−i+3 . .  . .   .. ..   .. .. ..   . . . . . An1 · · · An,i−2 An,i−1 · · · · · · An,n−1 Ann Then



0 .. . .. .

        0  S(R) =   S(An−i+2,n )    0  ..   . 0

··· ··· .. . .. . ..

. .. .. . . .. .. . . ··· 0

 S(A1i ) 0 · · · 0  .. .. .. ..  . . . .   .. ..  . . 0   .. .. . . S(An−i+1,n )  . ..  .  0  ..  ..  . .  ..  ..  . . S(An,i−1 ) 0 ··· ··· 0 0

We put 

A11 .. . .. .

        A R = R/S(R) =  n−i+1,1  An−i+2,1    An−i+3  ..   . An1

··· .. .

··· ..

A1,i−1 A1i A1,i+1 · · · .. .. . . ..

. ..

.. .. ..

. ..

. .

..

.

..

.

..

.

..

.

.

.

..

.

..

. . · · · An,i−2 An,i−1 An,i

..

···

. ···

A1n .. .



    An−i,n     An−i+1,n  .  An−i+2,n   ..   .  ..   . Ann

Then we see that R is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of

224

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

KNP(1 → i − 1)-type with  0 ··· ··· 0 S(A1,i−1 ) 0  . . . .. .. .. ..  .   . . .  .. .. ..   ..  . 0  S(R) =  .. ..  . S(An−i+3,n ) .   .. .. ..  . . . 0  ..  .. .. ..  . . . . 0 · · · 0 S(An,i−2 ) 0 ···

 ··· 0  .. ..  . .   ..  . 0   .. . S(An−i+2,n )  .   0  ..   .  .  .. ..  . ···

0

Hence, by induction, there exist c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q and a surjective matrix ring homomorphism ϕ = {ϕij } from the skew matrix ring (Q)σ,c,n to R with 

Ker ϕ =

i−1

∨

0

···  S(Q) . . .   . .  .. ..    S(Q)  ..  .  0   .. . .  . . 0 ···

··· ..

.

..

.

..

.

0

 S(Q) · · · S(Q) ..  .. .. . . .    .. . S(Q)   ..  . 0 . ..  .. ..  . . .   ..  .. .. . . .  S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0 0

Therefore we obtain

R∼ = (Q)σ,c,n

 Q  Q  .  ..   = Q   Q   .. . Q

i−1

∨

··· ··· .. . .. .. . . .. . .. . .. .. . . ··· Q

Q Q ··· .. .. . . .. ..

.

. .. .. . . .. .. . . Q ··· Q

 Q ..  .   Q    Q . ..   .  ..  . Q

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

225

Now let {αij }i, j∈{1,...,n} be the skew matrix units of (Q)σ,c,n . Thus         σ(q)αij =(αij q for all q ∈ Q,    When i > j,  αik if i > k ≥ j,    αij αjk =      αik c if k ≥ i or j > k,    (   qαij = αij q for all q ∈ Q, (∗) When i = j,     αij αjk = αik ,         qαij = αij(q for all q ∈ Q,     When i < j, αik c if i ≤ k < j,        αij αjk = α  if k < i or j ≤ k. ik We represent (Q)σ,c,n by {αij }i, j∈{1,...,n} :  Qα11 · · · ··· Qα1,i−1  . ..  Qα21   .. ..  . .   . ..  .. .  (Q)σ,c,n =   Qαn−i+2,1   . Qαn−i+3,1 . .  ..  .. ..  . . . Qαn1 · · · Qαn,i−2 Qαn,i−1

 Qα1i · · · · · · Qα1n  .. .. ..  . . .   .. .. ..  . . .   .. . Qαn−i+1,n   . ..  . Qαn−i+2,n   ..  ..  . .  .  .. ..  . ··· ··· ··· Qαnn

We put βpq = ϕ(αpq ) for each (p, q) 6∈ D = { (1, i), (2, i 2, 1), . . . , (n, i − 1) } and put                

+ 1), . . . , (n − i + 1, n), (n − i + x1i = ϕ(α1i ), x2,i+1 = ϕ(α2,i+1 ), ...

xn−i+1,n = ϕ(αn−i+1,n ),  xn−i+2,1 = ϕ(αn−i+2,1 ),      xn−i+3,2 = ϕ(αn−i+3,2 ),       ...    xn,i−1 = ϕ(αn,i−1 ).

226

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Then we have   βpq ∈ Apq ,      x1i ∈ A1i ,      x  2,i+1 ∈ A2,i+1 ,     ...   xn−i+1,n ∈ An−i+1,n ,     xn−i+2,1 ∈ An−i+2,1 ,      xn−i+3,2 ∈ An−i+3,2 ,      ...     xn,i−1 ∈ An,i−1 . Next, for each (p, q) ∈ D, we define the following βpq corresponding to xpq  β1i = β12 β2i ,       β2,i+1 = β23 β3,i+1 ,      ...     β n−i+1,n = βn−i+1,n−i+2 βn−i+2,n ,  βn−i+2,1 = βn−i+2,n−i+3 βn−i+3,1 ,      βn−i+3,2 = βn−i+3,n−i+4 βn−i+4,2 ,       ...    βn,i−1 = βn1 β1,i−1 . Then it is straightforward to verify the following: (1) (2) (3) (4)

Qβpq = Apq for all (p, q) 6∈ D. β pq = xpq for all (p, q) ∈ D. Qαpq ∼ = Qβpq by the map qαpq 7→ qβpq for all (p, q) ∈ D. R can be represented as: 

 Qβ11 · · · Qβ1n  R= ··· Qβn1 · · · Qβnn (5) {βij }i, j∈{1,...,n} satisfies the same relations (*) as recorded above for {αij }i, j∈{1,...,n} .

7.3 A Classification of Nakayama Rings

227

Thus, by (3), (4) and (5), the map     Qα11 · · · Qα1n Qβ11 · · · Qβ1n  ..  −→ R =   τ : (Q)σ,c,n =  ... ··· .  Qβ · · · Qβ n1 nn Qαn1 · · · Qαnn given by



   q11 α11 · · · q1n α1n q11 β11 · · · q1n β1n  7−→   τ : ··· ··· qn1 αn1 · · · qnn αnn qn1 βn1 · · · qnn is a surjective ring homomorphism and, moreover,   0 ··· ··· 0 S(Qα1i ) ··· S(Qα1n )   .. ..  S(Qα21 )  . .     .. .. .. .. .. ..   . . . . . .     . .. .. ..  . . . . S(Qαn−i+1,n )  .   Ker τ =  . .. ..   . . S(Qαn−i+2,n )  0   ..   .. .. ..   . . . 0 .   .. ..   .. ..   . . . . 0 · · · 0 S(Qαn,i−1 ) · · S(Qαn,n−1 ) 0 This completes the proof. Remark 7.3.9. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama ring with m n(i) a Kupisch left well-indexed set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . We recall the construction of the frame QF-subring F (R) of R introduced in Chapter 4. Firstly F (R) is derived from a suitable subset {fj = eij 1 }yj=1 ⊆ {ei1 }m i=1 and F (R) = (f1 + · · · + fs )R(f1 + · · · + fs ). Then, without loss of generality, we may take {eij 1 }yj=1 so that 1 = i1 < i2 < · · · < iy ≤ m, and F (R) is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with P i(F (R)) = {fi }yi=1 a Kupisch left well-indexed set. Hence, by Proposition 7.2.5, there exists i such that µ ¶ e1 e2 · · · ey−i+1 ey−i+2 · · · ey ei ei+1 · · · ey e1 · · · ei−1 is a Nakayama permutation of F (R). We put Q = f1 Rf1 , Q = Q/S(Q) and R = R/S(R). Since R is also a basic indecomposable Nakayama ring, we can consider its frame Nakayama QF-subring F (R). Then it is easy to see that F (R) = F (R).

228

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Under this setting, we now provide a structure theorem for Nakayama rings. Theorem 7.3.10. ( Classification ) Let R be a basic indecomposable m n(i) Nakayama ring with a Kupisch left well-indexed set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 . y And let F (R), P i(F (R)) = {fi }i=1 , Q, Q and R be as above. Then the following statements hold. (1) R can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of F (R), that is, there exist a suitable block extension B(F (R)) = F (R)(k(1), . . . , k(y)) with k(1) + · · · + k(y) = #P i(R) and a surjective matrix ring homomorphism ϕ of B(F (R)) to R such that B(F (R))/ Ker ϕ forms an upper staircase factor ring. (2) When F (R) is a local Nakayama ring, then F (R) = Q and R can be represented as an upper staircase factor ring of a block extension of Q. (3) When y = #P i(F (R)) ≥ 2 and the Nakayama permutation of F (R) is cyclic, the following hold: (a) There exist c ∈ Q and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying cQ = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. (Thus skew matrix rings over Q with respect to {σ, c, y} can be constructed.) (b) There exists a surjective matrix ring homomorphism τ : V = (Q)σ,c,y → F (R). (c) τ can be canonically extended to a surjective matrix ring homomorphism τ ∗ : B(V ) = V (k(1), . . . , k(t); c) → B(F (R)) = F (R)(k(1), . . . , k(t); c). (d) There exists a canonical surjective matrix ring homomorPy phism π : Y = (Q)σ,c,s → B(V ), where s = i=1 k(i) = Pm n(i). i=1 (4) If F (R) has the identity Nakayama permutation, then the basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring F (R) is of KNP(1 → y)-type, and we can make a suitable block extension of F (R) so that R is represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix ring over Q with respect to {σ, c, s}. (Consequently, in this case, we can have enough information on the structure of R through R.) Proof. (1), (2). These follow from Theorem 4.3.5. (3). (a) follows from Theorem 7.3.8. (b) is clear while (c) and (d) follow from Theorem 6.5.1.

7.4 An Example of a Nakayama QF-Ring of KNP(1 → 1)-Type

229

(4). This follows from (3) and Theorem 6.4.1.

7.4

An Example of a Nakayama QF-Ring of KNP(1 → 1)Type

In general, for a local Nakayama ring Q, we do not know whether there exist σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. However, for Q = Q/S(Q), such elements do exist as the following shows. Proposition 7.4.1. Let Q be a local Nakayama ring and put Q = Q/J(Q). Then there exist τ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ Q satisfying (1) Qc = J(Q), so Qc = J(Q) and (2) τ (c) = c and τ (q)c = cq = cq for all q ∈ Q. Qc = J(Q) is a Q-bimodule.)

(Note that

Proof. Consider the Nakayama ring µ ¶ Q Q R= . J(Q) Q Put e = h 1 i11 and f = h 1 i22 . Then µ ¶ 0 S(Q) S(eRR ) = = S(R Rf ). 0 0 Next set

µ R=

Q Q J(Q) Q

¶

µ =

¶ µ ¶ Q Q 0 S(Q) / . J(Q) Q 0 0

Then R is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with the identity Nakayama permutation. It follows that T = R/S(R) is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with a cyclic Nakayama permutation by Theorem 7.3.4. Noting that ¶ µ ¶ µ ¶ µ Q Q Q Q S(Q) S(Q) , T = / = J(Q) Q J(Q) Q 0 S(Q) there exist τ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ Q satisfying Qc = J(Q), τ (c) = c and τ (q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q by Theorem 7.3.3.

230

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Now consider a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring R of type (1 → 1) for P i(R) = {e, f }. Setting eRe = Q, eRf = A, f Re = B and f Rf = T , we have µ ¶ QA R= . BT Then, since S(Q)A = AS(T ) = 0 and S(T )B = BS(Q) = 0, A is a (Q, T )-bimodule and B is a (T , Q)-bimodule, where Q = Q/S(Q) and T = T /S(T ). We put ¶ µ µ ¶ µ ¶ QA QA S(Q) 0 = R = R/S(R) = / . BT BT 0 S(T ) By Proposition 7.3.1, R is of type (1 → 2) and, by Theorem 7.3.3, R is represented as a skew matrix ring R ∼ = (Q)τ,c,2 , where τ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ Q satisfying Qc = J(Q), τ (c) = c and τ (q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. More precisely, letting {α, β} be the skew matrix units of R, there exists a matrix ring isomorphism: ¶ ¶ µ ¶ µ µ QA Q Qα ϕ11 ϕ12 , −→ ϕ= : ϕ21 ϕ22 BT Qβ Q τ,c −1 where ϕ11 is the identity map of Q. Put a = ϕ−1 12 (α), b = ϕ21 (β), c = ab and d = ba. Then, as is easily seen,

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)

A = Qa = aT and B = T b = bQ, at = ϕ22 (t)a for any t ∈ T , bq = π(q)b for any q ∈ Q, where π = ϕ−1 22 τ , d = ϕ−1 (c), 22 for any two elements µ ¶ µ ¶ x11 x12 a y11 y12 a X= and Y = , x21 b x22 y21 b y22 we have

¶ µ −1 x11 y11 + x12 ϕ−1 22 (y21 )c x11 y12 a + x12 ϕ22 (y22 )a . XY = x21 π(y11 )b + x22 y21 b x21 π(y12 )d + x22 y22

Accordingly R can be represented as µ ¶ Q Qa R= Qb T with the conditions (1) - (5).

7.4 An Example of a Nakayama QF-Ring of KNP(1 → 1)-Type

231

Noting this observation, we shall construct a basic indecomposable QFring with the identity Nakayama permutation. Example 7.4.2. Let Q and T be local Nakayama rings. Put Q = Q/S(Q) and T = T /S(T ). Suppose that there exists a ring isomorphism ϕ : T → Q. By Proposition 7.4.1, there exist c ∈ J(Q) and τ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q), τ (c) = c and qc = cq = cq for all q ∈ Q. (Note that Qc = J(Q) is a Q-bimodule.) Put A = Q, a = 1 ∈ A, B = T and b = 1 ∈ B. And put µ ¶ µ ¶ QA Q Qa . R= = BT Qb T We define a multiplication on R as follows: For any two elements µ ¶ µ ¶ x11 x12 a y11 y12 a X= and Y = , x21 b x22 y21 b y22 we let ¶ µ x11 y11 + x12 ϕ−1 (y21 )c x11 y12 a + x12 ϕ−1 (y22 )a , XY = x21 π(y11 )b + x22 y21 b x21 π(y12 )c + x22 y22 where π = ϕ−1 τ . Then, with this multiplication and the usual matrix addition, R becomes a basic indecomposable QF-ring with the identity Nakayama permutation and, moreover, ¶ µ ∼ QQ R/S(R) = . Q Q c,τ,2 Remark 7.4.3. ( Cf. [162, Example 8.13]) In the Example above, if we take Q = Z/4Z and T = Z2 [x]/(x2 ), we see that R is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring with a cyclic Nakayama permutation but its diagonal rings Q and T are not isomorphic. Remark 7.4.4. For a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring R of KP N (1 → 1)-type, R/S(R) can be represented as a skew matrix ring over Q/S(Q), where Q = eRe for any e ∈ P i(R). Then, as we saw in Proposition 7.4.1, we can obtain enough information on the structure of R. However a more precise description of R is conditional on the following two questions: 1. Let Q be a local Nakayama ring and let τ be an automorphism of Q/S(Q). Then, does there exist an automorphism σ of Q which induces τ ? 2. Let Q be a local Nakayama ring with | Q | = n. Then does there exist another local Nakayama ring T with | T | = n + 1, for which R ∼ = T /S(T )?

232

7.5

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

The Self-Duality of Nakayama Rings

In the introduction of Chapter 5, we described the background of selfduality for Nakayama rings. By Theorem 5.2.7, in order to confirm the selfduality of these rings, it suffices to show that every basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring has a Nakayama automorphism. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-ring of KNP(1 → k)type with P i(R) = {ei }ni=1 . We may assume that k 6= 1, i.e., the Nakayama permutation of R is not the identity. Put Q = e1 Re1 . Then, by Theorem 7.3.8, there exist c ∈ J(Q) and σ ∈ Aut(Q) satisfying Qc = J(Q) and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q and R ∼ = T = T /Sn−k (TT ), where   Q ··· Q T =  ···  . Q · · · Q σ,c,n Note that 

k

∨

0

···  S(Q) . . .   . .  .. ..   Sn−k (TT ) = S(Q)  ..  .  0  .  . ..  . . 0 ···

··· ..

.

..

.

..

.

0

 0 S(Q) · · · S(Q) ..  .. .. . . .    .. . S(Q)   ..  . 0 . ..  .. ..  . . .   ..  .. .. . . .  S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0

Put fi = h 1 i11 in T for each i = 1, . . . , n. By the matrix isomorphism  Q  Q  .  ..   R∼ = T = Q   Q   .. . Q

k

∨

··· ··· .. . .. .. . . .. . .. . .. .. . . ··· Q

Q Q ··· .. .. . . .. ..

.

. .. .. . . .. .. . . Q ··· Q

 Q ..  .   Q    Q, ..   .  ..  . Q

7.5 The Self-Duality of Nakayama Rings

233

where Q = Q/S(Q), we see that the Nakayama permutation of T is   f1 f2 · · · fn−k+1 fn−k+2 · · · fn . fk fk+1 · · · fn f1 · · · fk−1 By Theorem 6.1.4, the Nakayama permutation of T is   f1 f2 f3 · · · · · · fn fn f1 f2 · · · · · · f1 and T has a Nakayama automorphism, say τ. Since τ (Sn−k (TT )) = Sn−k (TT ), τ induces the Nakayama automorphism τ of T . Thus our theory provides a conceptual proof of the following well-known fact. Theorem 7.5.1. Every Nakayama ring has self-duality. Remark 7.5.2. Since Nakayama algebras over a field are self-dual, we see that basic Nakayama QF-algebras have a Nakayama automorphism (as rings) by Theorem 5.2.7. However this is a known fact since Frobenius algebras have Nakayama automorphisms as algebras (cf. Section 1.3).

Remark 7.5.3. Let F be a basic indecomposable QF-ring such that P i(F ) = {e, f } and   ef f e is the Nakayama permutation. Assume that F has the Nakayama automorphism ϕ. Put Q = eRe, T = f Rf, A = eRf and B = f Re and express F as   QA F = . BT Consider the following two matrix size k + 1:  Q ···   R1 =  · · · Q · · · B ···

canonical ring extensions of F with the same  QA ..  . , Q A BT

 Q A ··· A B T · · · T    R2 =  . .  .. ···  B T ··· T 

234

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Then ϕ induces a canonical ring isomorphism between R1 and R2 and also between R1 /S(R1 ) and R2 /S(R2 ):     Q ··· Q A Q A ··· A  ..  B T · · · T     . R1 =  · · · ∼ =.  = R2 , Q · · · Q A  .. ···  B ··· B T

B T ··· T

where A = A/S(A) and B = S(B). COMMENTS Lemma 7.1.1 is due to Nonomura [143]. Theorem 7.1.2 is due to Oshiro [150]. Part (2) of Theorem 7.1.5 is due to Kupisch [105], and is also shown in Vanaja-Purav [161] under the assumption that R is left and right QF-3. Corollary 7.1.7 is well-known (cf. Anderson-Fuller [5]). Theorem 7.1.13 is due to Iwase [85], while Corollary 7.1.14 is due to Kupisch [105]. Almost all other results of Section 7.1 are new. Theorem 7.2.1 and Proposition 7.2.5 are folklore while Theorem 7.2.4 is new. The classification (Theorem 7.3.10) of Nakayama rings is based on Oshiro [143] which was published in 1987. The study of Nakayama rings was initiated by Kupisch [104] and Murase [125]–[127]. Their works are important. In particular, Kupisch introduced not only the so-called Kupisch series but also the rudiments of skew matrix rings. He showed the following fact: If R is a Nakayama ring such that | e | 6≡ 1 (mod n) for any e ∈ P i(R), then R can be represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix ring over a local Nakayama ring. For local Nakayama rings, one may refer to Mano [111] and for more information on Nakayama rings the reader is referred to Puninski’s book “Serial Rings” [162]. Eisenbud-Griffith-Robson ([43], [44]) showed that every proper factor ring of a hereditary noetherian prime ring is a Nakayama ring. This classical theorem turned the spotlight of Nakayama rings in the history of ring theory.

Chapter 8

Modules over Nakayama Rings

In this chapter, we study modules over Nakayama rings and give moduletheoretic characterizations of these rings using lifting and extending properties.

8.1

Characterizations of Nakayama Rings by Lifting and Extending Properties

Proposition 8.1.1. If M is a quasi-injective right R-module, then so is Jα (M ) for every ordinal α. Dually, if M is a quasi-projective right Rmodule, then so is M/Sα (M ) for every ordinal α. Proof. Obvious. The following fundamental result is due to Nakayama [134]. We give a proof as an application of H-rings. Theorem 8.1.2. Let R be a Nakayama ring. Then any right R-module can be expressed as a direct sum of uniserial modules. Proof. We use induction on the composition length | RR |. Assume that the statement is true for rings R with | RR | < k and consider R with | RR | = k. Let M be a right R-module. Then, by Theorem 3.2.10, we may write M = P ⊕ Z, where P is a projective module and Z is a singular module. Then, since P is projective, it can be expressed as a direct sum of uniserial modules. On the other hand, since Z is a singular module, ZS(RR ) = 0, and hence Z is a right R/S(RR )-module. By our induction 235

236

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

hypothesis, Z can be expressed as a direct sum of uniserial modules as a right R/S(RR )-module and hence as an R-module. We use Harada’s work on the final version of Krull-Remak-SchmidtAzumaya Theorem. Let us recall his deep results. Let M be a right R-module with two infinite direct sum decompositions M = ⊕α∈I Mα = ⊕β∈J Nβ , where each Mα and Nβ are indecomposable modules with local endomorphism rings. (Such decompositions are called completely indecomposable decompositions.) Then the following are equivalent: (1)

For any subset K ⊆ I, there exists L ⊆ J such that M = (⊕α∈K Mα ) ⊕ (⊕β∈L Nβ ). (2) {Mα }α∈I satisfies the lsT n condition, i.e., for any subfamily {Mαi }i∈N with distinct {αi }i∈N , any countable family of nonisomorphisms {fi : Mαi → Mαi+1 }i∈N and any x ∈ Mα1 , there exists n (depending on x) such that fn · · · f2 f1 (x) = 0. (3) M satisfies the LSS condition, i.e., if A = ⊕α∈T Aα is a submodule P of M such that α∈F Aα is a direct summand of M for any finite subset F of T , then A is a direct summand of M . (4) M satisfies the (finite) exchange property. Although this result is essentially due to Harada (see [64]), for more detailed contributions, the reader is referred to Harada and Kanbara [71], Harada and Ishii [70], Yamagata [188] and Zimmerman-Huisgen and Zimmerman [191]. Proposition 8.1.3. Let R be a Nakayama ring and {Mi }i∈N a family of indecomposable modules. Then the following hold: (1) Each Mi is uniserial and max{ | Mi | }i∈N < ∞. f1

f2

(2) There does not exist a family of monomorphisms M1 −→ M2 −→ f2

M3 −→ · · · which are not epimorphisms. (3) If { fi : Mi → Mi+1 }i∈N is a family of non-monomorphisms, then there exists k ∈ N for which fk fk−1 · · · f1 = 0. (4) For j > 1, if there exists a family { fi : Mi → Mi+1 }ji=1 of homomorphisms with fj fj−1 · · · f1 a monomorphism, then fi is a monomorphism for each i = 1, . . . , j.

8.1 Characterizations of Nakayama Rings by Modules

237

Proof. (1). This is obvious since each Mi is uniserial and its projective cover is isomorphic to eRR for some e ∈ P i(R). (2). This follows from (1). (3). Since M1 is uniserial, there exist m ∈ M1 and a finite subset {ri }ti=1 of R such that 0 ( mrt R ( mrt−1 R ( · · · ( mr1 R ( mR = M1 is its unique composition series. Since 0 6= Ker f1 , there exists t(1) ∈ {1, . . . , t − 1} such that Ker f1 = mrt(1) R. If t(1) = 1, then f1 (M1 ) = 0. If t(1) > 1, then Ker f2 f1 = mrt(2) R for some t(2) ∈ {1, . . . , t(1) − 1}. If t(2) = 1, then f2 f1 (M1 ) = 0. This procedure stops after a finite number of steps. Thus (3) holds. (4). It suffices to show this for j = 2. Thus assume that f2 f1 is monomorphic. Then f1 is trivially monomorphic. Suppose that Ker f2 6= 0. Since Im f1 is an essential submodule of M2 , Im f1 ∩ Ker f2 6= 0. Take 0 6= f1 (x) ∈ Im f1 ∩ Ker f2 . Then f2 f1 (x) = 0, whence x = 0, a contradiction. Thus Ker f2 = 0 as desired. As a corollary of Proposition 8.1.3, we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 8.1.4. Let R be a Nakayama ring and M = ⊕α∈I Mα an infinite direct sum of uniserial right R-modules. Then {Mα }α∈I satisfies the condition lsT n (and hence satisfies LSS). Lemma 8.1.5. Let M = M1 ⊕ M2 be a module, π : M = M1 ⊕ M2 → M2 the projection and A1 , A2 submodules of M with A1 ∩ A2 = 0. If A1 ⊆e M1 and π(A2 ) ⊆e M2 , then A1 ⊕ A2 ⊆e M1 ⊕ M2 . Proof. Let π : M = M1 ⊕ M2 → M2 be the projection. Then A1 ⊕ A2 ⊆e M1 ⊕ π(A2 ) ⊆e M1 ⊕ M2 . Hence A1 ⊕ A2 ⊆e M1 ⊕ M2 .

Lemma 8.1.6. Let R be a Nakayama ring and M a lifting right R-module. Then any uniform submodule of M can be essentially extended to a direct summand of M . Proof. M can be expressed as a direct sum of uniserial modules by Theorem 8.1.2 and any uniform submodule of M is contained in a finite direct sum of uniserial modules which appear in the direct sum. Hence, by Theorem 1.1.18, it suffices to show that, for any two uniserial modules M1

238

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

and M2 , if M1 ⊕ M2 is a lifting module, then it is an extending module or, equivalently, M1 and M2 are relative generalized injective. Therefore we consider submodules A1 ⊆ M1 and A2 ⊆ M2 and a homomorphism ϕ : A1 → A2 , and show the following: (1) If Ker ϕ 6= 0, then ϕ can be extended to M1 → M2 . (2) If Ker ϕ = 0, then either ϕ can be extended to M1 → M2 or ϕ−1 can be extended to M2 → M1 . (1). We extend ϕ to a homomorphism ϕ∗ : M1 → E(M2 ). Suppose that ϕ (M1 ) 6⊆ M2 . Then ϕ∗ (M1 ) ) M2 . Put T = { x ∈ M1 | ϕ∗ (x) ∈ M2 }. Then A ⊆ T ( M1 and ϕ∗ (T ) = M2 . Put X = { x + ϕ∗ (x) | x ∈ T }. Since Ker ϕ∗ ⊆e X, X is a uniform submodule of M . Furthermore we see, from ϕ∗ (T ) = M2 , that X is not a small submodule of M . Since M is a lifting module, X must be a direct summand of M . Hence M = X ⊕ M1 or M = X ⊕ M2 by the exchange property of X. Since X ∩ M1 6= 0, we get M = X ⊕ M2 , from which we see that T = M1 , a contradiction. Thus ϕ∗ (M1 ) ⊆ M2 , and hence ϕ∗ |M1 is a desired extension map of ϕ. (2). We may assume that | M1 | ≤ | M2 |. We extend ϕ to a homomorphism ϕ∗ : M1 → E(M2 ). Then, since E(M1 ) ( ∼ = E(M2 ) ) is uniserial and | M1 | ≤ | M2 |, we see that ϕ∗ (M1 ) ⊆ M2 . ∗

We are now in a position to give module theoretic characterizations of Nakayama rings. Theorem 8.1.7. The following are equivalent for a given ring R: (1) Every extending left R-module is a lifting module. (2) Every quasi-injective left R-module is a lifting module. (3) R is a right perfect ring and every lifting right R-module is an extending module. (4) Every quasi-projective right R-module is an extending module. (5) R is a Nakayama ring. Since Nakayama rings are left-right symmetric, the following are also equivalent to (1) – (5): (10 ) Every extending right R-module is a lifting module. (20 ) Every quasi-injective right R-module is a lifting module. (30 ) R is a left perfect ring and every lifting left R-module is an extending module.

8.1 Characterizations of Nakayama Rings by Modules

239

(40 ) Every quasi-projective left R-module is an extending module. Proof. (1) ⇒ (2). This is obvious. (3) ⇒ (4). This follows from Theorem 1.2.17. (2) ⇒ (5). By (2), R is a left H-ring, and hence R is a QF-3 ring (see Theorem 3.2.10). To show (5), by Theorem 7.1.2, it suffices to show that R is a left serial ring. Let e ∈ P i(R) such that R Re is injective. Since S(R Re) is simple and R Je is quasi-injective, R Je is a lifting module. Since R Je is a uniform module, we see that R Je is a cyclic hollow module, and hence k R J e is cyclic hollow for any k ∈ N. Thus R Re is uniserial. Let f ∈ P i(R) such that R Rf is not simple. Since R is QF-3, we can write E(R Rf ) as a finite direct sum of indecomposable injective projective uniserial modules, say E(R Rf ) = Rx1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Rxn . Let πi : Rf → Rxi be the projection for each i = 1, . . . , n. Then 2 ≤ | πk (Rf ) | for some k ∈ {1, . . . , n}. Therefore Ker πk ⊆ Rf , and this implies that R Jf is uniserial. Hence R Rf is also uniserial. (4) ⇒ (5). By (4), R is a right co-H-ring. Hence, since R is a QF-3 ring, we suffices to show that R is a right serial ring. Let e ∈ P i(R). Since R is right co-H, S(eRR ) is simple. Suppose that eR ) S2 (eRR ). Since eR/S(eRR ) is quasi-projective, eR/S(eRR ) is an extending module, from which we can see that S2 (eRR )/S1 (eRR ) is simple. Similarly we can see that Sk (eRR )/Sk−1 (eRR ) are simple for any k = 2, 3, . . . . Hence eRR is right serial as desired. (5) ⇒ (3). Let M be a lifting left R-module and A a submodule of M . We express A as a direct sum of uniserial modules, say A = ⊕α∈I Aα . Consider the family Ω of all pairs (J, ⊕β∈J Mβ ) such that J is a subset of I and {Mβ }β∈J is an independent family of direct summands of M such that ⊕β∈J Mβ is a locally direct summand of M with ⊕β∈J Aβ ⊆e ⊕β∈J Mβ . Then Ω 6= ∅ by Lemma 8.1.6. Using Zorn’s Lemma, we can take a maximal element (J0 , ⊕β∈J0 Mβ ) in Ω. Then ⊕β∈J0 Mβ is a direct summand of M by Theorem 8.1.4, say M = (⊕β∈J0 Mβ ) ⊕ M 0 . Note that M 0 is also a lifting module. Now let π : M = (⊕β∈J0 Mβ ) ⊕ M 0 → M 0 be the projection. Suppose that J0 ( I and take α ∈ I − J0 . Then we see from π(Aα ) ∼ = Aα that π(Aα ) is a uniform submodule. By Lemma 8.1.6, we have a direct summand Mα of M 0 such that π(Aα ) ⊆e Mα . Then, by Lemma 8.1.5, (⊕β∈J0 Aβ )⊕Aα ⊆e (⊕β∈I Mβ )⊕Mα <⊕ M . This contradicts the maximality of (J0 , ⊕β∈J0 Mβ ). (5) ⇒ (1). Let M be an extending right R-module and A a submodule of M . We show that A can be co-essentially lifted to a direct summand

240

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

of M . It suffices to consider the case that A is not a small submodule of M . As above, we may express A as a direct sum of uniserial modules, say A = ⊕α∈I Aα . Since M is an extending module, we can easily see that each Aα is a direct summand or a small submodule of M . Using Zorn’s Lemma, we can take a maximal subset J0 of I such that ⊕β∈J0 Aβ is a locally direct summand of M . (Of course, ‘maximal’ here means that, if J0 ⊆ J ⊆ I and ⊕β∈J Aβ is a locally direct summand of M , then J0 = J.) By Harada’s result mentioned above, M = (⊕β∈J0 Aβ ) ⊕ M 0 for some submodule M 0 . This implies that A = (⊕β∈J0 Aβ ) ⊕ (M 0 ∩ A). Thus it suffices to show that M 0 ∩ A is a small submodule of M . If J0 = I, then there is nothing to prove. Thus suppose that I − J0 6= ∅. And let π : A = (⊕β∈J0 Aβ ) ⊕ (M 0 ∩ A) → M 0 ∩ A be the projection. Take any α ∈ I − J0 . Then Aα ∼ = π(Aα ), and hence π(Aα ) is a uniform submodule. Since M 0 is an extending module, Aα extends to a direct summand Mα of M 0 . If π(Aα ) = Mα , then (⊕β∈J0 Aβ ) ⊕ Aα <⊕ M. But this contradicts the choice of J0 . Thus π(Aα ) ( Mα , and hence π(Aα ) is small in M . Accordingly A = (⊕β∈J0 Aβ ) ⊕ (⊕α∈I−J0 π(Aα )) and ⊕α∈I−J0 π(Aα ) is a small submodule of M .

Corollary 8.1.8. For a given ring R, the following are equivalent: (1) Every right R-module is an extending module. (2) Every right R-module is a lifting module. (3) R is a Nakayama ring with Jacobson radical square zero. Proof. In view of Theorem 8.1.7, we need only show (1) ⇔ (3). (1) ⇒ (3). Assume that there exists e ∈ P i(R) with eJ 2 6= 0. Let M = eR ⊕ (eJ/eJ 2 ). Since M is an extending module, the canonical map ϕ : eJ → eJ/eJ 2 extends to ϕ∗ : eR → eJ/eJ 2 by Remark 1.1.17. But, since eJ/eJ 2 is simple, this implies Ker ϕ∗ = eJ, and hence ϕ = 0, a contradiction. (3) ⇒ (1). Let M be a right R-module and A a submodule of M . Then A can be expressed as a direct sum of uniserial modules {Aα }α∈I . We note that, since R is right QF-3 and J 2 = 0, indecomposable R-modules are either injective or simple. Since M is an extending module, each Aα extends to a direct summand A∗α of M . By Zorn’s Lemma, there exists a maximal subset J of I such that ⊕β∈J A∗β is a locally direct summand of M . Then, by Theorem 8.1.4, X = ⊕β∈J A∗β is a direct summand of M , say M = X ⊕ Y . Let π : M → Y be the projection. Then, for any α ∈ I − J,

8.1 Characterizations of Nakayama Rings by Modules

241

π(Aα ) must be simple and Aα ( A∗α by the maximality of J. Thus A∗α is injective for any α ∈ I − J, and hence Z = ⊕α∈I−J A∗α is injective and direct summand of Y . Thus A ⊆e X ⊕ Z <⊕ M as desired.

Remark 8.1.9. Consider the following conditions: (a) Every projective right R-module is an injective module. (a0 ) Every injective right R-module is a projective module. (b) R is a right perfect ring and every lifting right R-module is an extending module. (b0 ) Every extending right R-module is a lifting module. (c) Every projective right R-module is an extending module. (c0 ) Every injective left R-module is a lifting module. As is well-known, R is a QF-ring ⇔ (a) ⇔ (a0 ). By Theorem 8.1.7, R is a Nakayama ring ⇔ (b) ⇔ (b0 ). By Theorems 3.1.12, 3.2.10 and 3.3.3, R is a left H-ring ⇔ R is a right co-H-ring ⇔ (c) ⇔ (c0 ). We summarize the conditions in the following: Figure (a) projective

injective (a0 )

(c0 )

(c) (b)

lifting

extending 0

(b ) COMMENTS Most of the material in Chapter 8 is taken from Oshiro [148]. Theorem 8.1.2 is due to Nakayama [133]. This result shows that Nakayama rings are typical examples of rings of finite representation type. For more information on Corollary 8.1.8, the reader is referred to Oshiro-Wisbauer [158], DungSmith [40] and Purav-Vanaja [161].

Chapter 9

Nakayama Algebras

This chapter is concerned with Nakayama algebras over algebraically closed fields and Nakayama group algebras. We show the following: Result. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama algebra over an algebraically closed field K. Then R can be represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix ring (Q)id,x,n with Q = K[x]/(xd+1 ), ]P i(R) = n and | Q | = d + 1. We then apply this result to the study of Nakayama group algebras over algebraically closed fields.

9.1

Nakayama Algebras over Algebraically Closed Fields

By the structure theorems in Section 7.3, all indecomposable basic Nakayama algebras can be constructed as upper staircase factor rings of block extensions of Nakayama QF-algebras. In this section, we give more detailed descriptions of this construction for Nakayama algebras over algebraically closed fields. In this section, we assume that K is an algebraically closed field. Proposition 9.1.1. Let Q be an algebra over K and consider any skew matrix ring   Q ··· Q R =  ···  , Q · · · Q σ,c,n where σ is a ring endomorphism of Q. We treat K as a subring of R by 243

244

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

the map

 k  0 k 7−→  .  ..

 0 ··· 0 . . . . ..  . . . . .. ..  . . 0 0 ··· 0 k

Then the following hold: (1) When n = 1, R is Q itself. (2) When n ≥ 2, R becomes a K-algebra if and only if σ is a K-algebra endomorphism, i.e., σ(k) = k for any k ∈ K. Proof. (1). This is trivial since σ has no impact. (2). (⇒). Let {αij }i, j∈{1,...,n} be the skew matrix units of R. Since h σ(k)α21 i21 = h α21 k i21 = h α21 i21 k = kh α21 i21 = h kα21 i21 , we see that σ(k)α21 = kα21 , whence σ(k) = k for any k ∈ K. (⇐). This is obvious. Proposition 9.1.2. Let Q be a local Nakayama algebra over K. Put J = J(Q) = cQ and let d + 1 = | Q |, so J d 6= 0 and J d+1 = 0. Then {1, c, c2 , . . . , cd } is an independent set over K and Q = K ⊕ cK ⊕ · · · ⊕ cd K. Hence Q can be represented as the following factor ring of the polynomial ring K[x]: Q∼ = K[x]/(xd+1 ). Proof. Since any division K-algebra is isomorphic to K and Q is uniserial, we see that dim K (J i /J i+1 ) = 1 for each i = 1, . . . , d, where dim K (X) denotes the dimension of the K-vector space X. Hence dim K (Q) = d + 1. On the other hand, {1, c, c2 , . . . , cd } is a linearly independent set. Thus we obtain that Q = { k0 +k1 c+· · ·+kd cd | ki ∈ K }, and hence Q is isomorphic to the factor ring K[x]/(xd+1 ). Proposition 9.1.3. Let Q be a local Nakayama algebra over K and put J = J(Q) = cQ. If σ is an algebra automorphism of Q satisfying σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q, then σ is the identity map idQ of Q; whence, by Proposition 9.1.2,     K[x]/(xd+1 ) · · · K[x]/(xd+1 ) Q ··· Q ∼  , (Q)id,c,n =  · · ·  ··· = d+1 d+1 K[x]/(x ) · · · K[x]/(x ) id,x,n Q · · · Q id,c,n

9.1 Nakayama Algebras over Algebraically Closed Fields

245

where d + 1 = | Q | and x = x + K[x]/(xd+1 ). Proof. Since σ(c) = c and σ(k) = k for any k ∈ K, we see from Proposition 9.1.2 that σ(q) = q for any q ∈ Q, i.e., σ is the identity map idQ of Q. Remark 9.1.4. Let Q be a local QF-ring, σ ∈ Aut(Q) and c ∈ J = J(Q) satisfying σ(c) = c and σ(q)c = cq for all q ∈ Q. Set   Q ··· Q R =  ···  . Q · · · Q σ,c,n Then



 S(Q) · · · S(Q)  ..  S(Q) . . . . . . .    I= .  .. ..  .. . . S(Q)  S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0 is an ideal of R and R/I is a basic indecomposable QF-ring with the identity Nakayama permutation. 0

The following theorem shows that the basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-algebras over K of KNP(1 → 1)-type are those algebras mentioned in the remark above. Theorem 9.1.5. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-algebra over K with the Kupisch series en R, . . . , e1 R. Suppose that R is KNP(1 → 1)-type, put Q = e1 Re1 and let Q = Qc and d+1 = | Q |. Then the following hold: (1) Q = e1 Re1 ∼ = e2 Re2 ∼ = ··· ∼ = en Ren ∼ = K[x]/(xd+1 ). (2) There exists a surjective algebra matrix homomorphism ϕ = (ϕij ):     Q ··· Q e1 Re1 · · · e1 Ren  (Q)idQ ,c,n =  · · ·  −→ R =  ··· Q · · · Q id,c,n en Re1 · · · en Ren with

  Ker ϕ = 

0

S(Q)

S(Q) ..

. 0

  .

246

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Thus R can be represented as 0

K[x]/(xd+1 ) B R ∼ = B @ K[x]/(xd+1 ) 0 K[x]/(xd+1 ) B B d put B K[x]/(x ) = B .. B @ . K[x]/(xd )

0 1 1 0 (xd )/(xd+1 ) · · · K[x]/(xd+1 ) B C C .. ··· B C C . / B C A ··· @ d A d+1 (x )/(x ) 0 d+1 K[x]/(x ) id,x,n 1 K[x]/(xd ) ··· K[x]/(xd ) C .. .. .. C . . . C . C .. .. C d A . . K[x]/(x ) ··· K[x]/(xd ) K[x]/(xd+1 ) id,x,n

Proof. We represent R as  Q A12   B21 Q2   R =  ... . . .   .  .. Bn1 · · ·

 ··· ··· A1n  .. . ···   ..  , .. .. . . .    .. .. . . An−1,n  · · · Bn,n−1 Qn

where Qi = ei Rei for i = 2, . . . , n and Aij = ei Rej and Bji = ej Rei for any i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n} with i < j. Since R is KNP(1 → 1)-type,   S(Q)     S(Q2 )     .  . .. S(R) =       ..   . S(Qn )

0

0

By Proposition 7.3.1 and Theorem 7.3.3, R = R/S(R) is KNP(1 → n)-type and there exists an algebra matrix isomorphism ϕ = (ϕij ) from R to the skew matrix algebra (Q)idQ ,c,n :   Q ··· Q , (Q)idQ ,c,n =  · · ·  Q · · · Q id ,c,n Q

where Qc = J(Q) and c = c + S(Q) ∈ Q = Q/S(Q). Hence K[x](xd ) ∼ = Q = Q/S(Q) ∼ = Qi = Qi /S(Qi ) for each i = 2, . . . , n, and hence it follows

9.1 Nakayama Algebras over Algebraically Closed Fields

247

that K[x](xd+1 ) ∼ =Q∼ = Qi for each i = 1, . . . , n. By replacing Qi by Q, we can represent R and R as follows:   Q A12 · · · A1n  ..  ..  B21 Q . .    R= .  . . .. .. A  ..  n−1,n Bn1 · · · Bn,n−1 Q   Q A12 · · · A1n    ..  .. Q ··· Q   B21 Q . . ∼  ···  = (Q)idQ ,c,n R= =  . . .. ..   .. . An−1,n Q · · · Q id ,c,n Q Bn1 · · · Bn,n−1 Q We take the skew matrix units { αij | 1 ≤ i < j ≤ n }∪{ βji | 1 ≤ i < j ≤ n } −1 of (Q)idQ ,c,n . Put aij = ϕ−1 ij (αij ), bji = ϕji (βji ) and aii = h 1 iii in R. Hence R is represented as   Q Qa12 · · · Qa1n   .. ..  Qb21 Q  . .  . R= .  . . . . .  . . . Qan−1,n  Qbn1 · · · Qbn,n−1

Q

We put ti = bi1 a1i . Then ti = c in Q for each i = 1, . . . , n. Consider the algebra automorphism γi of Q given by k0 + k1 ti + · · · + kd tdi 7−→ k0 + k1 c + · · · + kd cd . Note that each γi induces the identity map of Q. By these algebra automorphisms γi , we replace each Qi by Qγi 1 and represent R as follows:  γ1  Q Q · a12 ··· Q · a1n   .. ..  Q · b21 Qγ2  . .   R= .  . . .. ..  .. Q · an−1,n  Q · bn1 · · · Q · bn,n−1 Qγn where the multiplication “ · ” means that q · aij = γi (q)aij , aij · q = aij γj (q), q · bji = γj (q)bji and bji · q = bji γi (q) for any q ∈ Q and 1 ≤ i < j ≤ n. By this representation, we note that a12 b21 = c and bi1 a1i = c for i = 2, . . . , n. Moreover we show the following: (a)

(i) aij bji = c for i < j and (ii) bji aij = c for j < i.

248

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(b)

(i) q · aij = qaij , aij · q = aij q for any q ∈ Q and (ii) q · bji = qbji , bji · q = bji q for any q ∈ Q.

We show (a) as follows: aij bji = aij bj1 a1i = bi1 a1i = c and bji aij = bj1 a1i aij = bj1 a1j = c. To show (b), for q ∈ Q, q · aij = γi (q)aij = γi (q)aij = qaij = qaij , so q · aij = qaij . Similarly the rest of (b) is shown. By using (a) and (b), we can show the following relations: 8 > > aij q = qaij , > > > > > > < > > > > > > > > :

qij aij qjk bjk =

8 > > bij q = qbij , > > > if i < k, > > > <

8 qij qjk caik > > < > > :

qij qjk c

if i = k,

> > > > if i > k, > > > > :

qij qjk bij

qij aij qjk ajk = qij qjk aik ,

qij bij qjk ajk =

8 qij qjk caik > > <

if i < k,

qij qjk c

if i = k,

qij qjk bij

if i > k,

> > :

qij bij qjk ajk = qij qjk cbik .

Consequently the canonical map  Q   Q ··· Q  Qb21 =  ···  −→ R =   .  .. Q · · · Q id,c,n Qbn1 

ϕ : (Q)id,c,n

Qa12 .. . ..

···

.. . . · · · Qbn,n−1

 Qa1n  ..  .   Qan−1,n  Q

given by   



q11 · · · q1n  7−→ ··· qn1 · · · qnn

q11

  q21 b21   .  .. qn1 bn1

q12 a12 .. . ..

. ···

 ··· q1n a1n  .. ..  . .   .. . qn−1,n an−1,n  qn,n−1 bn,n−1 qnn

is a surjective matrix algebra homomorphism and, comparing composition lengths of both (i, j)-positions, we get 

 S(Q) · · · S(Q)  ..  S(Q) . . . . . . .  . Ker ϕ =   .  .. ..  .. . . S(Q) S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0 0

9.1 Nakayama Algebras over Algebraically Closed Fields

Thus we obtain 

Q Q  .. Q . R∼ = . .  .. . . Q ···  Q Q  .. Q . = . .  .. . . Q ···

··· .. . .. . Q ··· .. . .. . Q

249

 Q ..  .   Q Q id,c,n    0 S(Q) · · · S(Q) Q  ..  ..  S(Q) . . . . . . .  .   . /    . .. ..  .. . . S(Q) Q S(Q) · · · S(Q) 0 Q id,c,n

Theorem 9.1.6. Every basic indecomposable Nakayama algebra over an algebraically closed field K can be represented as a factor ring of a skew matrix algebra (Q)id,x,n , where Q = K[x]/(xd+1 ), d+1 = | Q | and ]P i(R) = n. Proof. Let R be a basic indecomposable Nakayama algebra over K m n(i) with a Kupisch well-indexed set P i(R) = {eij }i=1,j=1 and let F (R) be its frame QF-subring of R. As noted in Remark 7.3.9, F (R) is constructed from a certain subset {f1 = ei1 1 , f2 = ei2 1 , . . . , fy = eiy 1 } ⊆ {e11 , e21 , . . . , em1 } with 1 = i1 < i2 < · · · < iy ≤ m by setting F (R) = (f1 + · · · + fy )R(f1 + · · · + fy ). Then F (R) is a basic indecomposble Nakayama QF-algebra and P i(F (R)) = {fi }yi=1 is a Kupisch well-indexed set. Further there exists i ∈ {1, . . . , y} for which µ ¶ f1 f2 · · · fy−i+1 fy−i+2 · · · fy fi fi+1 · · · fy f1 · · · fi−1 is the Nakayama permutation of F (R). We put Q = f1 Rf1 = K[x]/(xd+1 ) and T = (Q)id,x,y . Then, by Theorems 7.3.10 and 9.1.5, there exists a surjective matrix algebra homomorphism τ : T → F (R) with its kernel Sy−i (T ). Now we represent R as an upper staircase factor ring of a suitable block extension B(F (R)) = F (R)(k(1), . . . , k(y)) of F (R) with n = k(1) + · · · + k(y). Consider B(T ) = F (T )(k(1), . . . , k(y)). As is easily seen, τ canonically extends a surjective matrix algebra homomorphism τ ∗ : B(T ) → B(F (R)). On the other hand, by using Theorems 6.5.1 and 9.1.5, we can take a surjective matrix algebra homomorphism η : (Q)id,x,n → B(F (R)). Hence the composite map τ ∗ η : (Q)id,x,n → B(F (R)) is a surjective matrix algebra homomorphism. Accordingly R can be expressed as a factor ring of (Q)id,x,n .

250

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Remark 9.1.7. By Theorem 9.1.5, if R is a basic indecomposable Nakayama QF-algebra over an algebraically closed field K, all its diagonal rings are isomorphic, i.e., eRe ∼ = f Rf for any e, f ∈ P i(R). However, in general for a Nakayama QF-ring with the identity Nakayama permutation, this fact need not be true as we saw in Section 7.4.

9.2

Nakayama Group Algebras

Nakayama group algebras are studied by many group and ring theorists, for example: Brauer [23], Osima [144], Morita [121], Higman [77], Dade [35], Murase [128], [129], Michler [114], Srinivasan [167], Janusz [86], EisenbudGriffith [43] and Isaacs [84]. For the history of these algebras, the reader is referred to Faith [47], Puninski [162] and Koshitani [102]. Now, in this section, we shall discuss Nakayama group algebras and their representations by skew matrix algebras. Let G be a finite group. | G | denotes the order of G, k means an arbitrary field, K always means an algebraically closed field and p denotes the characteristic of these fields. The following are key facts for the study on Nakayama group algebras. Theorem 9.2.1. (1) ( Maschkke [112] ) p is zero or prime to the group order | G | if and only if the group algebra kG is semisimple. (2) ( Higman [77], Kasch-Kneser-Kupisch [90] ) Assume that p > 0 and p divides | G |. Then the group algebra kG is of finite representation type if and only if G has a cyclic Sylow p-subgroup. Thus, if kG is a Nakayama algebra, then G must have a cyclic Sylow p-subgroup. More generally, a block B of kG, i.e., an indecomposable direct summand of kG as an ideal, is of finite representation type if and only if every “defect group” of B is cyclic. It is not so easy to define a defect group but it is a p-subgroup of G. Thus, if G has a cyclic Sylow p-subgroup, then so does the defect group. For details, see, for instance, Alperin [3] and Benson [22]. Now we first begin with summarizing the theory of Nakayama group algebras which was studied by Brauer [23]. Let G be a finite group with a cyclic Sylow p-subgroup. The structure of the group algebra KG is almost

9.2 Nakayama Group Algebras

251

determined by a graph called the Brauer tree (cf. Janusz [86]). The Brauer tree T is graph with the following structure: (1) T is a tree without loops. (2) There exists an assignment of a positive integer, which is called the multiplicity, to a particular vertex of T , which is called the exceptional vertex. (3) There exists a circular ordering of the edges emanating from each vertex. The Brauer tree corresponds to the blocks of KG. The following figures give examples of Brauer trees:

Fig. 9.1

Star and Open Polygon

We represent the exceptional vertex as the black (filled) circle and the other vertices as empty circles. Brauer trees of the two forms in Figure 9.1 are called a star and an open polygon, respectively. The Brauer tree does not determine the structure of the algebra but it determine the structure of projective modules. Although the Brauer tree T does not determine the structure of the algebra, it exactly determines the Morita equivalence class of the algebra, and hence its projective modules. More specifically, an edge of T corresponds to a simple module S. Next let P (S) be a projective cover of S. Then the heart J(P (S)/S(P (S))) of P (S) is a direct sum of uniserial modules U1 and U2 . The structure of Ui is determined by the Brauer tree.

252

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

For example, S1 S3

PSfrag replacements S S3 S4 S2 S1 2

2

S

S4

S2

Fig. 9.2

Example

given the simple module S in Figure 9.2, we first consider the right end vertex of the edge labeled S. Rotating round this vertex from S to S, we get the simple components S1 and S2 of U1 . Next consider the left end vertex of the edge which is the exceptional vertex with multiplicity 2. Rotating around this vertex twice, we get the simple components S3 , S4 , S, S3 , and S4 of U2 . Thus the structure of P (S) is as given in Figure 9.3. S

S1

S3 S4 S S3

PSfrag replacements S S2 S3 S4 S2 S1

Fig. 9.3

S4

S

Projective Module

The following gives us some informations on the structure of the Brauer tree (cf. Alperin [3]). Theorem 9.2.2. Let T be the Brauer tree of a block B of KG with a cyclic defect group of order pn . If T has e edges (B has t simple modules), then t divides p − 1 and the multiplicity of the exceptional vertex is (pn − 1)/t. Now we consider the case where the block B is a Nakayama algebra. Here we can easily conclude that the Brauer tree is a star with the exceptional vertex in the center. Then the Brauer tree completely determines the Morita equivalence class of the algebra. Although no group theoretical

9.2 Nakayama Group Algebras

253

criterion for B to be a Nakayama algebra is known, we can realize all basic algebras given by the possible forms of the Brauer trees as group algebras by Feit [50]. Fix pn and t with t | p − 1. Put m = (pn − 1)/t. Let P be a cyclic group of order pn . Then the automorphism group of P is an abelian group of order pn−1 (p − 1) and it has a unique subgroup H of order e. Define G = P o H to be the semidirect product of P by H such that H acts on P faithfully. Then it is easy to see that the Brauer tree of KG is a star with exceptional vertex in the center and it has e edges and multiplicity m. Now we describe the algebra by a quiver and relations. The shape of the quiver Pe n is as follows: and the relation is αp = 0, where α = i=1 αi . v1

a1

ae

PSfrag

v2 a2

replacements ve

v3

α1 α2 αe v1 v2 ve

Fig. 9.4

Quiver

We summarize this fact as follows: Theorem 9.2.3. Let B be a block of KG. If B is a Nakayama algebra, then there exist n and e with e | p − 1 such that the following holds: The algebra B is Morita equivalent to the algebra defined by the quiver in Figure Pe n 9.4 and the relation αp = 0, where α = i=1 αi . Conversely, if a basic Nakayama algebra A is defined in this way, then it can be realized as a group algebra. Again we put G = P o H, where we assume that P and H are cyclic groups of order pn and e, respectively. In this case, KG is a basic indecomposable Nakayama algebra. Actually we shall represent KG as a skew matrix algebra. Let ζ be a primitive e-th root of unity. Put P = hai and H = hbi. The primitive idempotents of KH are ei =

1 Pt−1 ij j ζ b | H | j=0

(i = 1, 2, . . . , t).

(∗)

Pt Now 1 = i=1 ei is an orthogonal primitive idempotent decomposition in KG. Put α = a − 1. Then α is a generator of the Jacobson radical J(KG)

254

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

of KG. For every i, there exists only one j such that ei J(KG)ej 6= 0, and this defines a cyclic ordering of the idempotents. Namely we have {e1 , e2 , · · · , et } = {e(1) , e(2) , · · · , e(t) } such that e(i) J(KG)e(i+1) 6= 0 for i = 1, . . . , t − 1 and e(t) J(KG)e(1) 6= 0. Let Q = K[x]/(xm+1 ), where m = (pn − 1)/t. Put   Q ··· Q , R =  ···  Q · · · Q id,x,t   0 (xm ) · · · · · · (xm ) ..   m ..  (x ) 0 . .     .. ..  .. .. .. I= . . . . .     .  ..  .. . 0 (xm )  (xm ) · · · · · · (xm ) 0 and A = R/I. Let Ei be the (i, i) matrix unit in A and let   0 1 0 ··· ··· 0 . ..   .. 0 1 0 .   . . . . . . . ..  . . . . . .  ∈ A. M = .  .. .  . 1 0 .   0 0 1 1 0 ··· ··· ··· 0 Then the map α 7−→ M e(i) 7−→ Ei gives an algebra isomorphism from KG to A. Here we note that {e(1) , e(2) , · · · , e(t) , α} generates the group algebra KG. Example 9.2.4. Let G be the symmetric group S3 of permutations on {1, 2, 3} and K a field of characteristic p = 3. Consider the group algebra R = KG. Let H = {1, b} and P = {1, a, a2 } be the cyclic subgroups of G generated by the permutations a = (1, 2, 3) and b = (1, 2), respectively. Then G = P o H, so, by the above and (∗), we see that R is a basic Nakayama algebra with P i(R) = { e0 = 1·1 + 2b, e1 = 2·2 + b }. Put Q = K[x]/(x2 ) and Q = Q/(x). Then µ ¶ QQ ∼ . R=A= Q Q id,x,2

9.2 Nakayama Group Algebras

Put α = a − 1 and further put µ ¶ µ ¶ 10 00 E0 = , E1 = , 01 00 Then the map α 7−→ M

M=

255

µ ¶ 01 . 10

ei 7−→ Ei gives an algebra isomorphism from R to A. Following results are featured in Puninski [162]. Fact 9.2.5. ( Morita [121], Murase [128] ) Let k be a field of prime characteristic p and G a finite group such that p divides the order of G. If the p-Sylow subgroup is cyclic and normal in G, then kG is a Nakayama algebra. Fact 9.2.6. ( Morita [121], Murase [129] ) Let k be a field of prime characteristic p. If a finite group G can be expressed as a semi-direct product of its cyclic p-Sylow subgroup and some normal subgroup, then kG is a Nakayama algebra. An indecomposable artinian ring R is called primary if R/J(R) is a simple ring. Further, for an indecomposable artinian ring R, if there exists an integer k > 0 such that every simple R-module occurs exactly k times as a composition factor of R/J(R), then R is called quasi-primarily decomposable. Let G be a finite group and p a prime number. G is called p-nilpotent if G has a normal p0 -subgroup H such that G/H is isomorphic to a Sylow p-subgroup P of G (and hence G is a semidirect product of H by P ). G is called p-solvable if there exists a descending chain of normal subgroups: G = H0 ¤ H1 ¤ H2 ¤ · · · ¤ Hk = {e} such that Hi /Hi+1 is a p-group or p0 -group ( i.e., p does not divide | Hi /Hi+1 | ). In particular, G is called p-solvable of p-length one in the case that G has a normal p0 -subgroup H such that, for every Sylow p-subgroup P of G, HP is a normal subgroup of G. Let us record the following results (see Koshitani [102]): Fact 9.2.7. ( Osima [144], Morita [121] ) Let K be an algebraically closed field of prime characteristic p and G a finite group. Then the following are equivalent:

256

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(1) For any block A of KG, A is primary. (2) G is a p-nilpotent group. Fact 9.2.8. ( Morita [121], cf. Michler [114] ) Let R be an indecomposable artinian ring. Then the following are equivalent: (1) J(R) = Rx = yR for some x, y ∈ J(R). (2) R is a quasi-primarily decomposable Nakayama ring. Let K be an algebraically closed field of prime characteristic p, G a finite group with p-Sylow subgroup P and H a largest normal subgroup of G with order prime to p. Then KG has the equivalent conditions above if and only if HP is a normal subgroup of G and P is cyclic. Fact 9.2.9. ( Morita [121], cf. Curtis-Reiner [34]) Let K be an algebraically closed field of prime characteristic p and G a finite group. Then the following are equivalent: (1) For any block A of KG, it follows that dimK S = dimK T if S and T are simple KG-module in A. (2) For any simple KG-module S in the principal block B0 (KG) of KG, it follows that dimK S = 0. (3) G is p-solvable of p-length one (namely, G has a normal p0 subgroup H such that HP is a normal in G and G/HP is abelian). Fact 9.2.10. ( Morita [121], cf. Curtis-Reiner (62.29) in [34]) Let K be an algebraically closed field of prime charactristic p and G a finite group. Then the following are equivalent: (1) KG satisfies the condition (1) in Fact 9.2.9. And moreover KG is a Nakayama algebra. (2) There exist a, b ∈ KG such that J(KG) = KGa = bKG. (3) G is p-solvable p-length one and Sylow p-subgroups of G are cyclic. The following result is useful. Fact 9.2.11. ( Srinivasan [167]) Let K be an algebraically closed field of prime characteristic p and G a finite p-solvable group. Then every block of KG with a cyclic defect group is a Nakayama algebra.

9.2 Nakayama Group Algebras

257

By the results above, we know that Nakayama group algebras are well studied. However we cannot yet obtain a complete description for these algebras, that is, a criterion for KG to be Nakayama algebras are not obtained yet in terms of G and p. Can we find some conditions on the group G together with the condition “cyclic p-Sylow group” which characterize KG to be Nakayama algebras? This problem seems to be interesting. In the rest of this section, for n ≤ 5, we shall observe the conditions for which KSn and KAn are Nakayama algebras, where Sn and An are the symmetric group and alternating group of degree n, respectively. We note that, if p = 2 and n > 3, then KSn and KAn are not Nakayama algebras since the Klein group is not cyclic and hence Sylow 2-group of these groups are not cyclic. For p = 3, we see that S3 , A3 , S4 and A4 have cyclic 3-Sylow group. Therefore KS3 , KA3 , KS5 and KA4 are Nakayama algebras by Fact 9.2.11. Since A5 is non-abelian simple, we note that A5 and S5 are not 3-solvable. Now, in order to know detailed structures of KG for G = Sn or G = An , we need to observe the following: (1) The block decomposition KG = B1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Bt . (2) For each block Bi , all its simple modules. (3) The K-dimension of each Bi and all K-dimensions of all simple modules over Bi . (4) Related known facts. However it seems not so easy to use this algorithm. For p ≥ 2 and 2 ≤ n ≤ 5, if KSn or KAn are Nakayama algebras, we shall record their representations by skew-matrix algebras. [ I ] p = 2: (1) KS2 is a local Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KS2 ∼ = K[x]/(x2 ). (2) KS3 is a Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KS3 ∼ = K[x]/(x2 ) ⊕ M2 (K). (3) KA3 is a Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: ∼ K ⊕ K ⊕ K. KA3 = [ II ] p = 3:

258

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(1) KS3 is a basic indecomposable Nakayama algebra with two simple modules with dimension 1, from which we get the block decomposition: µ ¶ QQ ∼ , KS3 = A = Q Q id,x,2 where Q = K[x]/(x2 ) and Q = Q/((x)/(x2 )). (2) KA3 is a local Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: ∼ K[x]/(x3 ). KA3 = (3) KS4 is a Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KS4 ∼ = A ⊕ (K)3 ⊕ (K)3 , where A is the algebra in [II](1). (4) KA4 is a Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KA4 ∼ = K[x]/(x3 ) ⊕ (K)3 . (5) KS5 is a Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KS5 = B1 ⊕ B2 ⊕ B3 such that B1 and B2 are isomorphic blocks with dimension 42, and they have two simple modules with dimensions 1 and 4, respectively, and B3 ∼ = (K)6 . We see from this situation and Remark 7.5.3 that   QQQQX Q Q Q Q X    ∼ ∼  B1 = B2 =  Q Q Q Q X  , Q Q Q Q X  Y Y Y Y T where

µ

QX Y T

is A in [II] (1) with Q Y = f Ae, where µ 1 e= 0

¶

= eAe, T = f Af, X = eAf and ¶ 0 , 0

f=

µ ¶ 00 . 01

(6) KA5 is a Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KA5 = B1 ⊕ B2 ⊕ B3 ,

9.2 Nakayama Group Algebras

259

where B1 is an Nakayama algebra with dimension 42 and has two simple modules with dimensions 1 and 4, and B2 ∼ = B3 ∼ = (K)3 . B1 is reprersented as   QQQQX Q Q Q Q X    ∼  B1 =  Q Q Q Q X  , Q Q Q Q X  Y Y Y Y T where

µ A=

QX Y Q

¶

is A in [II] (1). [ III ] p = 5: (1) KS5 is a not Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KS5 ∼ = B1 ⊕ (K)5 ⊕ (K)5 , where B1 is of finite representation type with dimension 70 and has 4 simple modules with dimensions 1, 1, 3, 3. (2) KA5 is a not Nakayama algebra with the block decomposition: KA5 ∼ = B1 ⊕ (K)5 , where B1 is of finite representation type with dimension 35. COMMENTS The material in Sections 9.1 and 9.2 is taken from Hanaki-KoshitaniOshiro [58] and Kositani [102]. For more information on Nakayama group algebras, the reader is referred to Faith [47], Puninski [162], EisenbudGriffith [43], and Koshitani [102].

Chapter 10

Local QF-rings

As we saw in the previous chapters, much of the content of this book is based on QF-rings, particularly, on local QF-rings and local Nakayama rings. Consequently, in this closing chapter, we discuss local QF-rings and give a construction of local QF-rings with Jacobson radical cubed zero. From our construction, we can see that there are many non-trivial local QF-rings which are not finite dimensional algebras over fields. Local QFrings are important for the study of the Faith conjecture since the Faith conjecture is not solved even for local semiprimary rings with Jacobson radical cubed zero.

10.1

Local QF-rings

There are many open problems on QF-rings. Probably, two most famous longstanding unsolved problems are the Nakayama conjecture and the Faith conjecture. One may refer to Nicholson-Yousif [142] for the Faith conjecture as well as for several more recent questions on QF-rings. The two conjectures are as follows. The Nakayama conjecture ( see Chang Chang Xi [26] ). Let R be an artin algebra. If R has a minimal injective resolution 0 → RR → I1 → I2 → I2 → · · · , where each Ii is projective, is R a QF-algebra? Nakayama conjectured “yes”in [135]. The Faith conjecture. Is a semiprimary right self-injective ring a QF-ring? Faith conjectured “no” in his book [47]. The following theorem is due to Osofsky. 261

262

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Fact 10.1.1. ( [159] ) A right perfect, right and left self-injective ring is a QF-ring. From this fact, we pose the following problem: Problem 1. Is a one-sided or two-sided perfect one-sided self-injective ring a QF-ring? In recent years, many people have tried to solve this conjecture. But, regrettably, little progress has been made. However the following facts give some information on this question. Fact 10.1.2. ( Clark-Huynh [29] ) If R is a semiprimary right self-injective ring with S2 (RR )R finitely generated, then R is a QF-ring. The following fact is an easy consequence of Baba-Oshiro [20, Theorem 2. B (d)]. Fact 10.1.3. ( Baba-Oshiro [20] ) Let R be a semiprimary ring. If RR is RR -simple-injective, then R is a right self-injective ring. In particular, if R is a local semiprimary ring with Jacobson radical J cubed zero, then R is right self-injective if and only if both S(RR )R and R S(R R) are simple and, for any maximal right submodule M of J, there exists a ∈ J − J 2 satisfying aM = 0. The last part of this fact is shown as follows: We may show that R is right simple injective. In order to show this, let A be a right ideal of R with A ⊆ J = J(R) and ϕ a non-zero homomorphism of A to S = S(RR )R = R S(R R). Put J = J/S. Take 0 6= s ∈ S, so sR = Rs. If ϕ is isomorphic, then A = S and ϕ(s) = us for some unit u ∈ R. Hence the left multiplication (u)L : R → R is an extension of ϕ. Suppose that ϕ is not isomorphic. Put K = Ker ϕ. Then K is a maximal submodule of A and A = K + xR for some x ∈ R such that A = K ⊕ xR and xR is simple. Let v ∈ R be a unit satisfying ϕ(x) = vs. We take a submodule B of JR such that J = A ⊕ B. Then K + B is a maximal submodule of J. Here using the assumption, we can take a in J − S such that a(K + B) = 0 but 0 6= ax ∈ Rs. Let w be a unit such that wax = vs. Then the left multiplication (wa)L : R → R is an extension of ϕ. The Faith conjecture is not solved even for a local semiprimary ring with Jacobson radical cubed zero. Thus we record:

10.1 Local QF-rings

263

Problem 2. Is a semiprimary local right self-injective ring with Jacobson radical cubed zero a QF-ring? We now provide a careful analysis of Problem 2 and translate this problem into a problem on two-sided vector space over a division ring. Let R be a local semiprimary ring with J 2 6= 0 and J 3 = 0. Let D denote the division ring R/J and put S = J 2 and J = J/S. Then J and S are (D, D)-bispaces. We now record some properties on R. Fact 10.1.4. (1) If R S and SR are simple, then, by Remark 2.1.11, rR lR (A) = A and lR rR (B) = B for any finitely generated right submodule A and any finitely generated left submodule B of J, D S and SD are one-dimensional spaces. (2) If JR is finitely generated, R S and SR are simple, then R is QF. For this QF-ring R, we can make a new QF-ring T of a graded type as follows: Consider the (D, D)-bispace T = D × J × S. In T , we define a multiplication by setting t1 t2 = ( d1 d2 , d1 a2 + a1 d2 , d1 s2 + s1 d2 + a1 a2 ) for t1 = (d1 , a1 , s1 ) and t2 = (d2 , a2 , s2 ) ∈ T. Then T is a QF-ring with J(T ) = 0 × J × S, J(T )2 = 0 × 0 × S and J(T )3 = 0. (In general, R ∼ 6 T .) =

Fact 10.1.5. Assume that RR is (simple-)injective. Then the following hold: (1) R S and SR are simple. (2) For any maximal submodule MR of J, aM = 0 for some a ∈ J −S. (3) rR lR (A) = A for any “submodule A” of JR and lR rR (B) = B for any “finitely generated submodule B” of R J. (4) Put J ∗ = HomR (J R , SR ). Then, for any a ∈ J, the map a 7→ (a)L (: left multiplication map) gives an (R, R)-isomorphism and ∗ ∗ and D J D ∼ , respectively. a (D, D)-isomorphism: R J R ∼ = R JR = D JD (5) Put α = dim (J D ). If α is finite, then R is QF, while, if α is infinite, then dim (D J) = (#R)α = #R > α. In particular, if α = ℵ0 and #R = ℵ, then dim (D J) = ℵ.

264

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Most information on R emanates from Facts 10.1.4 and 10.1.5. In particular, (4) and (5) in Fact 10.1.5 are important for investigating Problem 2. We now give a way of constructing local QF-rings. Let D be a division ring and D VD a (D, D)-bispace. We put T = D × V × (V ⊗D V ). Then T is a (D, D)-bispace. In T , as above, we define a multiplication as follows: t1 t2 = ( d1 d2 , d1 v2 + v1 d2 , d1 x2 + x1 d2 + v1 ⊗ v2 ) for t1 = (d1 , v1 , x1 ) and t2 = (d2 , v2 , x2 ). It is easy to see that T is a local semiprimary ring with Jacobson radical cubed zero and J(T ) = 0 × V × 0,

J(T )2 = 0 × 0 × V ⊗D V .

We identify (D × 0 × 0), (0 × V × 0) and (0 × 0 × V ⊗D V ) with D, V , and V ⊗D V , respectively, and represent T as T = h D, V, V ⊗D V i. We note the following result. Proposition 10.1.6. (1) Assume that there exists a (D, D)-bisubspace I of V ⊗D V such that (i) dim ((V ⊗D V )/ID ) = dim ((V ⊗D V )/D I) = 1 and (ii) vD ⊗D V 6⊂ I and V ⊗D Dv 6⊂ I for any 0 6= v ∈ V . Then I is an ideal of T and J(T /I)2 = S(T /I) is simple as a left and as a right T /I-module. (2) Assume that dim(VD ) is finite and such a (D, D)-bisubspace I satisfying (i) and (ii) exists. Then T /I is a local QF-ring with Jacobson radical cubed zero. Proof. (1) is easily seen and (2) follows from Fact 10.1.4. Let pD be a one-dimensional right vector space and let ρ ∈ Aut(D). Then pD becomes a one-dimensional left vector space by defining dp = pρ(d) for d ∈ D. We denote such a (D, D)-cyclic bispace by pDρ . We also put ρ V ∗ = HomD (VD , pDD ).

10.1 Local QF-rings

265

Then V ∗ is canonically a (D, D)-bispace. We assume the following: Assumption A: There exists a (D, D)-isomorphism θ from V to V ∗ . Since the map (V, V ) 7→ pDρ given by (v, w) 7→ θ(v)(w) is a bilinear (D, D)onto map, the map P P λ : i vi ⊗ wi 7→ i θ(vi )(wi ) is a (D, D)-bispace onto homomorphism of V ⊗D V to pDρ . Put I = Ker λ. Then I is an ideal of T = D × V × (V ⊗D V ) satisfying (i) and (ii) in Proposition 10.1.9. We put Dh V, θ, ρ, pDρ i = T = T /I. Let w ∈ λ−1 (p) be fixed and put s = w + I ∈ V ⊗D V . Then we can show the following result. Theorem 10.1.7. Put R = Dh V, θ, ρ, pDρ i. Then the following hold: (1) J = J(R) = V , J 2 = V ⊗D V = Rs = sR and J 3 = 0. (2) S(RR ) = S(R R) = J 2 and it is simple as a left and also a right ideal of R. (3) R is a right self-injective ring. (4) R is QF if and only if dim (VD ) is finite. In fact, (1), (2) and (4) follow from Proposition 10.1.6. To show (3), let M be a proper maximal submodule of JR . By the Baba-Oshiro Fact 10.1.3, it suffices to show that there exists a ∈ J − J 2 satisfying aM = 0. Let X be a subspace of VD with X/I = M . Then, since X is a proper subspace of V , we can take v ∗ 6= 0 ∈ V ∗ such that v ∗ (X) = 0. Put a = θ−1 (v ∗ ). Then a ∈ J − J 2 and aM = 0. By Theorem 10.1.7, we can translate Problem 2 into the following problem: Problem 3. Do there exist a division ring D and a (D, D)-bispace V such that dim (VD ) = ∞ and

D VD

∼ = D VD∗ ((D, D)-isomorphism)?

If such a bispace D VD exists, Theorem 10.1.7 asserts that the Faith conjecture is true, that is, we can construct a semiprimary right self-injective ring which is not QF. However this problem is also extremely difficult. In

266

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

fact, if we try to solve this, we immediately encounter pathologies. But, as a by-product of the study on Problem 3, we can obtain an important method of constructing local QF-rings. Let us state this construction. The following is a key lemma. Lemma 10.1.8. Let V be a bispace over a division ring D with n = dim (D V ) = dim (VD ) < ∞. Then we can take x1 , . . . , xn ∈ V satisfying V = Dx1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Dxn = x1 D ⊕ · · · ⊕ xn D. Proof. Let x1 , . . . , xk , y, z ∈ V such that x1 , . . . , xk , y and x1 , . . . , xk , z Pk are left and right independent over D, respectively. If Dz ∩ ( i=1 Dxi ) = 0 Pk or yD ∩ ( i=1 xi D) = 0, then x1 , . . . , xk , z or x1 , . . . , xk , y are left and Pk right independent, respectively. If otherwise, i.e., Dz ⊂ 1=1 Dxi and Pk yD ⊂ i=1 xi D, then x1 , . . . , xk , y + z are left and right independent. By continuing this procedure, the statement is shown. Now let VD be a finite dimensional vector space over a division ring D; say V = x1 D ⊕ · · · ⊕ xn D. We consider a ring homomorphism σ = (σij ) : D → (D)n defined by   σ11 (d) · · · σ1n (d) . d 7→ σ(d) =  ··· σn1 (d) · · · σnn (d) By using σ, we define a left D-operation on V as follows: For d ∈ D, Pn dxi = j=1 xj σji (d), namely, 

 σ11 (d) · · · σ1n (d) . d(x1 , . . . , xn ) = (x1 , . . . , xn )  ··· σn1 (d) · · · σnn (d) Then VD becomes a (D, D)-bispace. We denote this bispace by V h x1 , . . . , xn ; σ i or simply V σ . We note that pDρ mentioned above is pDh p; ρ i. The following result is a crucial information for making local QF-rings. Proposition 10.1.9. The following are equivalent:

10.1 Local QF-rings

267

(1) V σ = Dx1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Dxn , so Dx1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Dxn = x1 D ⊕ · · · ⊕ xn D. (2) There exists a homomorphism ξ = (ξij ) : D → (D)n such that, for 1 ≤ i, k ≤ n, the following formulas hold: ( Pn d if k = i, j=1 σkj (ξij (d)) = 0 if k 6= i and

(

Pn

j=1 ξjk (σji (d))

=

d

if k = i,

0

if k 6= i.

When this is so, 

   x1 x1  ..   ..  ξ(d)  .  =  .  d xn

xn

for any d ∈ D. Proof. phism

given by

(1) ⇒ (2). Let ξ = (ξij ) : D → (D)n be the ring homomor

 ξ11 (d) · · · ξ1n (d)  d 7→ ξ(d) =  ··· ξn1 (d) · · · ξnn (d) 

   x1 x1  ..   ..  ξ(d)  .  =  .  d.

xn xn Pn Pn Pn Pn Since j=1 ξij (d)xj = j=1 ( k=1 xk σkj (ξij (d))) = xi j=1 σij (ξij (d)) = xi d , we see that ( Pn d if k = i, j=1 σkj (ξij (d)) = 0 if k 6= i and, similarly, the second formula is induced. Pn Pn Pn (2) ⇒ (1). Since j=1 ξij (d)xj = j=1 ( k=1 xk σkj (ξij (d))) = Pn xi j=1 σij (ξij (d)) = xi d, we see that, for any d ∈ D,     x1 x1  ..   ..  ξ(d)  .  =  .  d xn

xn

268

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

from which V σ = Dx1 + · · · + Dxn . Next, to show that {Dx1 , . . . , Dxn } is an independent set, suppose that Pn Pn d1 x1 + · · · + dn xn = 0 for d1 , . . . , dn ∈ D. Since i=1 ( j=1 xj σji (di )) = 0, Pn we see that i=1 σji (di ) = 0 for each j = 1, . . . , n, and hence σ11 (d1 ) + σ12 (d2 ) + · · · + σ1n (dn ) = 0, σ21 (d1 ) + σ22 (d2 ) + · · · + σ2n (dn ) = 0, ··· σn1 (d1 ) + σn2 (d2 ) + · · · + σnn (dn ) = 0. Hence it follows that ξ1j (σ11 (d1 )) + · · · + ξ1j (σ1j (dj )) + · · · + ξ1j (σ1n (dn )) + ξ2j (σ21 (d1 )) + · · · + ξ2j (σ2j (dj )) + · · · + ξ2j (σ2n (dn )) ··· + ξnj (σn1 (d1 )) + · · · + ξnj (σnj (dj )) + · · · + ξnj (σnn (dn )) = 0. Pn This implies that 0 = i=1 ξij (σij (dj )) = dj . Hence dj = 0 for each j = 1, · · · , n as desired. Under our observation above, we shall give a method of constructing local QF-rings with Jacobson radical cubed zero. We review our argument above. Let V be an n dimensional right vector space over a division ring D; say V = x1 D ⊕ · · · ⊕ xn D. Let σ = (σij ) and ξ = (ξij ) be ring homomorphisms of D to (D)n satisfying formulas of Proposition 10.1.9. By defining d(x1 , · · · , xn ) = (x1 , · · · , xn )(σij (d)) for d ∈ D, V becomes a (D, D)-bispace such that V = Dx1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Dxn = x1 D ⊕ · · · ⊕ xn D and for d ∈ D,   x  x  1 1 ξ11 (d) . . . ξ1n (d)  ..   ..    ...  .  =  .  d. ξn1 (d) . . . ξnn (d) xn xn In this case, we denote V by V h x1 , · · · , xn ; σ, ξ i. For this bispace, we construct T as mentioned above; T = h D, V, V ⊗D V i. Further considering a (D, D)-bispace pD = pDρ with ρ ∈ Aut(D), we make V ∗ = ρ HomD (VD , pDD ). Under this situation and Assumption A, i.e., there exists a (D, D)-isomorphism θ : D VD ∼ = D VD , we can construct a local ρ QF-ring R = Dh V, θ, ρ, pDD i with Jacobson radical cubed zero. To indiρ cate σ and ξ, we denote this ring by R = Dh V, σ, ξ, θ, ρ, pDD i. We review 2 3 that J = J(R) = V , J = V ⊗D V = Rs = sR and J = 0.

10.1 Local QF-rings

269

Our argument above is reduced to the following theorem. ρ Theorem 10.1.10. For a system h V, σ, ξ, ρ, pDD i and a (D, D)∼ isomorphism θ : D VD = D VD (Assumption A), we can make R = ρ Dh V, σ, ξ, θ, ρ, pDD i which is a local QF-ring with Jacobson radical cubed zero.

We proceed with our argument. Starting from a system ρ h V, σ, ξ, ρ, pDD i, let us observe a construction of a (D, D)-bispace isomorphism θ : V → V ∗ under some condition. For each xi , we take αi ∈ V ∗ satisfying ( p if i = j, αi (xj ) = 0 if i 6= j. Then D VD∗ = Dα1 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Dαn . Let τ = (τij ) : D → (D)n be a homomorphism satisfying, for d ∈ D,     α1 α1  ..   ..  τ (d)  .  =  .  d. αn By calculating    α1 ¢  ..   ¡  .  d x1 , · · · , xn

αn  and

 α1 ¢¢  ..  ¡ ¡  .  d x1 , · · · , xn ,

αn we obtain

αn 

 p  ..   .. τ (d)  . = . 0 p 0 p

0



0

   σ(d).

p

This implies that τij (d)p = pσij (d) for any i, j ∈ {1, . . . , n}, whence (ρτij ) = σ · · · (∗) Pn Since j=1 (ρτij (ξij (d))) = j=1 σij (ξij (d)) = d, ρ−1 is the map : d 7→ Pn ij (d)). By (∗), if ρ is idD , then τ = σ. Conversely, if τ = σ, then j=1 τij (ξ P n ρ−1 (d) = j=1 σij (ξij (d)) = d for any d ∈ D, that is, ρ = idD . Pn

Hence we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 10.1.11. For the QF-ring R = Dh V, σ, ξ, θ, ρ, pDρ i, the following hold:

270

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

(1) ρ−1 is determined by ξ and τ as the map : d 7→ (2) τ = σ if and only if ρ = idD .

Pn

j=1 τij (ξij (d)).

We consider the case that σ = ξ, that is, for 1 ≤ i, k ≤ n, ( Pn d if k = i, j=1 σkj (σij (d)) = 0 if k 6= i, Pn j=1

( σjk (σji (d)) =

d if k = i, 0

if k 6= i.

Then the map θ∗ : D VD → D VD∗ given by d1 x1 + · · · + dn xn 7→ d1 α1 + · · · + dn αn is a (D, D)-isomorphism, and hence it follows that τ = σ = ξ and ρ = idD . Therefore we obtain the following theorem. Theorem 10.1.12. Let VD = x1 D ⊕· · ·⊕xn D be an n-dimensional vector space over a division ring D and σ = (σij ) : D → (D)n a homomorphism satisfying the formulas: For 1 ≤ i, k ≤ n, ( Pn d if k = i, j=1 σkj (σij (d)) = 0 if k 6= i, Pn j=1

( σjk (σji (d)) =

d

if k = i,

0

if k 6= i.

idD Then we can make a local QF-ring Dh V, σ, σ, θ∗ , idD , 1DD i.

10.2

Examples of Local QF-Rings with Radical Cubed Zero

Example 10.2.1. Let V = x1 D ⊕ · · · ⊕ xn D be an n-dimensional vector space over a division ring D and π a ring automorphism of D. Consider the ring homomorphism σ : D → (D)n defined by   π(d) 0   .. d 7→   . 0

π(d)

10.2 Examples of Local QF-Rings

271

and make the (D, D)-bispace V σ . Then  −1     π (d) 0 x1 x1    ..   ..  . . =    .   .  d. . xn xn 0 π −1 (d) Let ξ = (ξij ) : D → (D)n be the map given by  −1  π (d) 0   .. d 7→  . . −1 0 π (d) Then, by Theorem 10.1.12, 2 Dh V, σ, ξ, θ∗ , π 2 , pDπ i.

we can construct a local QF-ring

Example 10.2.2. Let C be the field of complex numbers and V = x1 C ⊕ x2 C a 2-dimensional vector space over C. We consider a ring homomorphism σ : C → (C)2 defined by µ ¶ a bi a + bi 7→ . bi a Then the map σ satisfies the formulas in Theorem 10.1.12. Hence we can make a local QF-ring Ch V, σ, σ, θ∗ , idC , 1CidC i. This example can be slightly generalized as the following: Example 10.2.3. Let k be a commutative field and let f (x) = xn −a ∈ k[x] Pn be irreducible with α a root, D = k(α) and V = i=1 ⊕xi D. We define a map σ : D → (D)n by   a0 a1 α a2 α 2 ··· an−1 αn−1 an−1 αn−1 a0 a1 α ··· an−2 αn−2      .. .. Pn−1 .. .. .. i  . . . . . . i=0 ai α 7→     .. .. ..  a2 α 2 . . . a1 α  a1 α

a2 α2 · · · an−1 αn−1

a0

Then σ is a ring homomorphism satisfying the formulas in Theorem 10.1.12. Hence, for a given n-dimensional vector space V over D, we can make a local QF-ring Dh V, σ, σ, θ∗ , idD , 1DidD i.

272

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Example 10.2.4. Let H be the quaternion algebra and let V = x1 H ⊕ x2 H ⊕ x3 H ⊕ x4 H be a 4-dimensional vector space over H. We consider a ring homomorphism σ : H → (H)4 defined by   a bi cj dk  bi a dk cj   a + bi + cj + dk 7→   cj dk a bi  . dk cj bi a Then σ satisfies the formulas in Theorem 10.1.12. Hence we can make a local QF-ring Hh V, σ, σ, θ∗ , idH , 1HidH i. Further, using Theorem 10.1.12, we shall show two constructing ways of local QF-algebras R with radical cubed zero. One of which gives an example of a local QF-algebra which is not a finite dimensional algebra. Example 10.2.5. Let E be a field and π an automorphism of E satisfying the following two conditions: (1) π 2 = idE . (2) If απ(α) + βπ(β) = 0 for α, β ∈ E, then α = 0 and β = 0. We define a 2-dimensional vector space over E: Let D = E ⊕Ei = {α+βi | α, β ∈ E} with the products i2 = −1 and iα = π(α)i for any α ∈ E (the addition, as well as the multiplication between elements of E being the natural ones). Then D is a division ring as it can be checked. See the product (α + βi)(π(α) − βi) = απ(α) + βπ(β) and, if α + βi 6= 0, then we have απ(α) + βπ(β) 6= 0 by (3). Also the center of D is K = { a ∈ E | π(a) = a }. Let V = x1 D⊕x2 D be a 2-dimensional vector space over D and consider a ring homomorphism σ : D → (D)2 defined by µ ¶ α βi α + βi 7→ . βi α Then σ satisfies the formulas in Theorem 10.1.12. Hence we can make a local QF-ring R = Dh V, σ, σ, θ∗ , idD , 1DidD i. We shall give some examples of fields E satisfying (1) and (2) above. (i)

Let ¡√ E ¢= C or an arbitrary imaginary quadratic field (e.g., Q −3 ). And the map π : E → E defined by π(α) = α, where α denotes the conjugate of α.

10.2 Examples of Local QF-Rings

273

(ii) Let K be a field and π an automorphism of K satisfying the conditions (1) and (2). Moreover, let E = K(x) be the field of rational functions in x over K. For f = an xn +· · ·+a1 x+a0 ∈ K[x], we put f = π(an )xn +· · ·+π(a1 )x+π(a0 ). Then the map π : E → E defined by π(f /g) = f /g is an automorphism of E. We see that the fixed field of π in E is F (x), where F is the fixed field of π in K and E and π satisfies (1) and (2) again. Example 10.2.6. Let E be a division ring such that E is infinite dimensional over its center K and x2 6= −1 holds for any element x ∈ E. We define a 2-dimensional vector space over E: Let D = E⊕Ei = { α+βi | α, β ∈ E }. Define the products i2 = −1 and iα = αi for any α ∈ E. Then D becomes a ring (the addition, as well as the multiplication between elements of E being the natural ones). Furthermore D is a division ring. Actually let d = α + βi be a non-zero element in D. If β = 0, then clearly d−1 = α−1 . In case β 6= 0, it is easily checked that (α + βi) · (β −1 α − i)β −1 ((αβ −1 )2 + 1)−1 = 1 and ((β −1 α)2 + 1)−1 (β −1 α − i)β −1 · (α + βi) = 1. This means that d is invertible. Next let V = x1 D ⊕ x2 D be a 2-dimensional vector space over D and consider a ring homomorphism σ : D → (D)2 defined by µ ¶ α βi α + βi 7→ . βi α Then we see that σ satisfies the formulas in Theorem 10.1.12. Hence we can make a local QF-ring R = Dh V, σ, σ, θ∗ , idD , 1DidD i and we can see that R is an infinite dimensional algebra with K (its center). Remark 10.2.7. We shall give an example of a division ring E in Example 10.2.6. Consider the functional field L = R(x) over the field R of real numbers and let σ be an into monomorphism of L defined by σ( f (x)/g(x) ) = f (x2 )/g(x2 ). Let L[ y; σ ] be a skew-polynomial ring associated with σ. Although L[ y; σ ] is a non-commutative domain, it has a quotient ring E which is a division ring. As is easily seen, the center of E is R, E is infinite dimensional over R and we have a2 6= −1 for any non-zero element a ∈ E.

274

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Example 10.2.8. Let K be a field. We consider free algebra kh x, y i. Let q ∈ k and I an ideal of kh x, y i generated by x2 , y 2 and xy − qyx, i.e., I = ( x2 , y 2 , xy − qyx ). Then kh x, y i/I is a local QF-algebra with Jacobson radical cubed zero (cf. Example 1.3.4). This algebra can be obtained by using our method. Actually let V = xk ⊕yk = kx⊕ky and put V ∗ = Homk (V, k). For each x, y ∈ V , we take α, β ∈ V ∗ satisfying α(x) = 0, α(y) = 1, β(x) = q −1 and β(y) = 0. Then V ∗ = αK ⊕ βk = kα ⊕ kβ. Let θ : V → V ∗ be the isomorphism given by xk1 + yk2 7→ αk1 + βk2 . Let σ = (σij ) : D → (D)2 be a homomorphism given by µ ¶ d0 σ(d) = . 0d Then we can make a local QF-ring h V, σ, σ, θ, idk , 1K idk i. This ring is isomorphic to kh x, y i/I. COMMENTS Most of the material in this chapter is taken from Kikumasa-OshiroYoshimura [94]. For the construction of local semiprimary right selfinjective rings in Theorem 10.1.7, the reader is also referred to YousifNicholson [142] in which the treatment is somewhat different. Faith-Huynh [48] provides a detailed description of the Faith conjecture. For more information about the Faith conjecture, the reader is referred to Ara-Park [6], Armendariz-Park [8], Koike [97], Clark-Huynh [28], [29], Nicholson-Yousif [140], [141] and Xue [185].

Open Questions

To complete this volume, we raise the following questions. Question 1. If R is a perfect right R-simple injective ring, is R right self-injective? Question 2. Let Q and T be local artinian rings. If there exist Morita dualities Q-F M od ∼ F M od-T and T -F M od ∼ F M od-Q, is then Q selfdual? Remark. When we only assume that Q-F M od ∼ F M od-T , then, in general, Q is not self-dual as is shown in Xue [183] and [184]. Question 3. Does every basic indecomposable QF-ring R with #P i(R) = 2 have a Nakayama automorphism? (cf. Example 5.3.2.) Remark. If the answer of Problem 3 is affirmative, then so is the answer of Problem 2. Because, let Q AT and T BQ be bimodules which induce the dualities Q-F M od ∼ F M od-T and T -F M od ∼ F M od-Q, respectively. Consider the ring µ ¶ QA R= BT with the relations AB = BA = 0. Then R is a basic indecomposable QF-ring with a non-identity Nakayama permutation. Thus, if the answer of Problem 4 is affirmative, then R has a Nakayama automorphism, from which we see that Q ∼ = T . Thus Q is self-dual. Question 4. Let Q be a local Nakayama ring and let τ be an automorphism of Q/S(Q). Does there exist an automorphism σ of Q which induces τ? Question 5. Let Q be a local Nakayama ring with | Q | = n. Does there exist a local Nakayama ring T such that | T | = n + 1 and Q ∼ = T /S(T )? 275

276

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Question 6. Let G be a finite group and K be an algebraic closure of a field k. If kG is a Nakayama algebra, is KG a Nakayama algebra? And how is the converse? Question 7. Let K be an algebraically closed field. Are there infinitely many KSn or KAn which are non-semisimple Nakayama algebras?

Bibliography

[1] H. Abe and M. Hoshino, Frobenius extensions and tilting complexes, Algebras and Representation Theory P 11(3) (2008), 215–232. [2] A. O. Al-attas and N. Vanaja, On -extending modules, Comm. Algebra 25 (1997), 2365–2393. [3] J. L. Alperin, “Local Representation Theory”, Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge (1986). [4] K. Amdal and F. Ringdal, Cat´egories unis´erialles, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, S´erie A-B 267 (1968), A85–A87, B247–B249. [5] F. W. Anderson and K. R. Fuller, “Rings and Categories of Modules (second edition),” Graduate Texts in Math. 13, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1991. [6] P. M. Anh, Selfdualities and serial rings Bull. London Math. Soc. 38 (2006), 411–420. [7] P. Ara and J. K. Park, On continuous semiprimary rings, Comm. Algebra 19 (1991), 1945–1957. [8] E. P. Armendariz and J. K. Park, Self-injective rings with restricted chain conditions, Arch. Math. 58 (1992), 24–33. [9] G. Azumaya, A duality theory for injective modules, Amer. J. Math. 81 (1959), 249–278. [10] G. Azumaya, Corrections and supplements to my paper concerning KrullRemak-Schmidt’s theorem, Nagoya Math. J. 1 (1950), 117–124. [11] Y. Baba, Injectivity of quasi-projective modules, projectivity of quasiinjective modules, and projective covers of injective modules, J. Algebra 155 (1993), 415–434. [12] Y. Baba, Some classes of QF-3 rings, Comm. Algebra 28 (2000), 2639– 2669. [13] Y. Baba, On Harada rings and quasi-Harada rings with left global dimension at most 2, Comm. Algebra 28 (2000), 2671–2684. [14] Y. Baba, On self-duality of Auslander rings of local serial rings, Comm. Algebra 30 (2002), 2583–2592. [15] Y. Baba, On quasi-projective modules and quasi-injective modules, Scientiae Mathematicae Japonicae 63 (2006), 589–596.

277

278

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

[16] Y. Baba, Self-duality of Harad ring of a component type, J. of Algebra and its Applications 7 (2008), 275–298. [17] Y. Baba, Colocal pairs, Advances in Ring Theory, Proceedings of 5th China-Japan-Korea Symposium on Ring Theory, World Scientific (2008), 173–182. [18] Y. Baba and K. Iwase, On quasi-Harada rings, J. Algebra 185 (1996), 415–434. [19] Y. Baba and H. Miki, On strongly almost hereditary rings, Tsukuba J. Math. 26 (2002), 237–250. [20] Y. Baba and K. Oshiro, On a Theorem of Fuller, J. Algebra 154 (1993), 86–94. [21] H. Bass, Finitistic dimension and a homological generalization of semiprimary rings, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 95 (1960), 466–486. [22] D. J. Benson, “Representations and Cohomology. I”, Cambridge Studies in Advanced Mathematics, 30, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge (1991). [23] R. Brauer, Investigations on group characters, Ann. Math. 42 (1941), 936–958. [24] R. Brauer and C. Nesbitt, On regular representations of algebras, Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. 23 (1937), 236–240. [25] G. M. Brodskii and R. Wisbauer, On duality theory and AB5∗ Modules, J. Pure Appl. Algebra 121 (1997), 17–27. [26] C. Xi, On the finitistic conjecture, Advances in Ring Theory, Proceedings of the 4th China-Japan-Korea International Conference on Ring Theory, World Scientific (2003), 282–294. [27] J. Clark, On a question of Faith in commutative endomorphism rings, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 98 (1986), 196–198. [28] J. Clark and D. V. Huynh, A note on perfect self-injective rings, Quart. J. Math. (Oxford) 45 (1994), 13–17. [29] J. Clark and D. V. Huynh, When is a self-injective semiperfect ring quasiFrobenius?, J. Algebra 165 P (1994), 531–542. [30] J. Clark and R. Wisbauer, -extending modules, J. Pure Appl. Algebra 104 (1995), 19–32. [31] J. Clark, C. Lomp, N. Vanaja and R. Wisbauer, “Lifting modules”, Frontiers in Math., Birkh¨ auser Boston, Boston, 2006. [32] R. R. Colby and E. A. Rutter, Jr., Generalizations of QF-3 algebras, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 153 (1971), 371–386. [33] P. Crawley and B. J´ onnson, Refinements for infinite direct decompositions of algebraic systems, Pacific J. Math. 91(1980), 249–261. [34] C. W. Curtis and I. Reiner, “Method of Representation Theory” Vol. II, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1987. [35] E. C. Dade, Blocks with cyclic defect groups, Ann. Math. 84 (1966), 20–48. [36] P. Dan, Right perfect rings with the extending property on finitely generated free modules, Osaka J. Math. 26 (1989), 265–273. [37] F. Dischinger and W. M¨ uller, Einreihig zerlegbare artinsche Ringe sind

Bibliography

279

selbstdual, Arch. Math. 48 (1984), 132–136. [38] F. Dischinger and W. M¨ uller, Left PF is not right PF, Comm. Algebra 14 (1986), 1223–1227. [39] Yu. A. Drozd and V. V. Kirichenko, “Finite Dimensional Algebras”, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1993. [40] N. V. Dung and P. F. Smith, Rings for which certain modules are CS, J. Pure Appl. Algebra 102 (1995), 273–287. [41] N. V. Dung, D. V. Huynh, P. F. Smith, and R. Wisbauer, “Extending modules”, Pitman Research Notes in Mathematics Series 313, London, 1994. ¨ [42] B. Eckmann and A. Schopf, Uber injective Moduln, Arch Math. 4 (1953), 75–78. [43] D. Eisenbud and P. Griffith, Serial rings, J. Algebra 17 (1971), 389–400. [44] G. Eisenbud and J. C. Robson, Hereditary noetherian prime rings, J. Algebra (1970), 86–104. [45] C. Faith and E. A. Walker, Direct sum representations of injective modules, J. Algebra 59 (1967), 203–221. [46] C. Faith, “Algebra I. Rings, Modules, and Categories.”, Grundlehren Math. Wiss. 190, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1973. [47] C. Faith, “Algebra II. Ring Theory”, Grundlehren Math. Wiss. 192, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1976. [48] C. Faith and D. V. Huynh, When self-injective rings are QF: A report on a problem, J. Algebra Appl. 1 (2002), 72–105. [49] C. Faith, “Injective Modules and Injective Quotient Rings”, Lecture Notes in Pure and Appl. Math. 72, Marcel Dekker, Basel/New York, 1982. [50] W. Feit, Possible Brauer trees, Ill. J. Math. 28 (1984), 45–56. [51] W. Von Frobenius, Theori der hyperkomplexen Groβben, Sitzung der phys.-math. K1(1903), 504-538, 634-645. [52] L. Fuchs, On quasi-injective modules, Ann. Scuola Norm. Sup. Pisa 23 (1969), 541–546. [53] F. Fujita and Y. Sakai, Frobenius full matrix algebras and Gorenstein tiled orders, Comm. Algebra 34 (2006), 1181–1203. [54] K. R. Fuller, On indecomposable injectives over artinian rings, Pacific J. Math 29 (1968), 115–135. [55] K. R. Goodearl, “Ring Theory”, Monographs and Textbooks in Pure and Appl. Math., 33, Dekker, New York, 1976. [56] J. K. Haack, Self-duality and serial rings, J. Algebra 59 (1979), 345–363. [57] K. Hanada, Y. Kuratomi and K. Oshiro, On direct sums of extending modules and internal exchange property, J. Algebra 250 (2002), 115–133. [58] A. Hanaki, S. Koshitani and K. Oshiro, Nakayama algebras over algebraically closed fields, preprint. [59] T. A. Hannula, The Morita context and the construction of QF rings, Proceedings of the Conference on Orders, Group Rings and Related Topics, Lect. Notes Math. 353, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York (1973), 113–130. [60] M. Harada, Non-small modules and non-cosmall modules, in “Ring The-

280

[61] [62] [63] [64] [65] [66] [67] [68] [69] [70] [71] [72] [73] [74] [75] [76] [77] [78] [79] [80] [81] [82] [83]

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

ory”, Proceedings of 1978 Antwerp Conference (F. Van Oystaeyen, Ed.) Dekker, New York (1979), 669–690. M. Harada, On one-sided QF-2 rings I, Osaka J. Math. 17 (1980), 421– 431. M. Harada, On one-sided QF-2 rings II, Osaka J. Math. 17 (1980), 433– 438. M. Harada, On lifting property on direct sums of hollow modules, Osaka J. Math. 17 (1980), 783–791. M. Harada, “Factor Categories with Applications to Direct Decomposition of Modules,” Lect. Notes Pure Appl. Math. 88, Dekker, New York, 1983. M. Harada, On almost relative injective on artinian modules, Osaka J. Math. 27 (1990), 963–971. M. Harada, A note on almost relative projectives and almost relative injectives, Osaka J. Math. 29 (1992), 435–446. M. Harada, Almost QF rings and almost QF# rings, Osaka J. Math. 30 (1993), 887–892. M. Harada, Almost projective modules, J. Algebra 154 (1993), 150–159. M. Harada, On almost relative injective of finite length, preprint. M. Harada and T. Ishii, On perfect rings and the exchange property, Osaka J. Math. 12 (1975), 483–491. M. Harada and H. Kanbara, On categories of projective modules, Osaka J. Math. 8 (1971), 471–483. M. Harada and T. Mabuchi, On almost relative injectives on artinian modules, Osaka J. Math. 26 (1989), 837–848. M. Harada and K. Oshiro, On extending property on direct sums of uniform modules, Osaka J. Math. 18 (1981), 767–785. M. Harada and A. Tozaki, Almost M -projectives and Nakayama rings, J. Algebra 122 (1989), 447–474. A. Harmanci and P. F. Smith, Finite direct sums of CS-modules, Houston J. Math 19 (1993), 523–532. D. Herbera and A. Shamsuddin, On self-injective perfect rings, Canad. Math. Bull. 39 (1996), 55–58. D. G. Higman, Indecomposable representations at characteristic p, Duke Math. J. 21 (1954), 377–381. M. Hoshino, Strongly quasi-Frobenius rings, Comm. Algebra 28 (2000), 3585–3599. M. Hoshino and T. Sumioka, Injective pairs in perfect rings, Osaka J. Math. 35 (1998), 501–508. M. Hoshino and T. Sumioka, Colocal pairs in perfect rings, Osaka J. Math. 36 (1999), 587–603. D. V. Huynh and P. Dan, Some characterizations of right co-H-rings, Math. J. Okayama Univ. 34 (1992), 165–174. M. Ikeda, A characterization of quasi-Frobenius rings, Osaka J. Math. 4 (1952), 203–209. M. Ikeda and T. Nakayama, Some characteristic properties of quasiFrobenius and regular rings, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 5 (1954), 15–19.

Bibliography

281

[84] I. M. Isaacs, Lifting Brauer characters of p-solvable groups, Pacific J. Math. 53 (1974), 171–188. [85] K. Iwase, Remarks on QF -2 rings, QF -3 rings and Harada rings, Advances in Ring Theory, Proceedings of 5th China-Japan-Korea Ring Theory Symposium, World Scientific (2008), 210–224. [86] G. J. Janusz, Indecomposable modules for finite groups, Ann. Math. 89 (1969), 209–241. [87] L. Jeremy, Sur les modules et anneaux quasi-continus, Canad. Math. Bull. 17 (1974), 217–228. [88] J. Kado, The maximal quotient rings of left H-rings, Osaka J. Math. 27 (1990), 247–252. [89] J. Kado and K. Oshiro, Self-duality and Harada rings, J. Algebra 211 (1999), 384–408. [90] F. Kasch, M. Kneser and H. Kupisch, Unzerlegbare modulare Darstellungen endlicher Gruppen mit zyklischer p-Sylow-Gruppen, Arch. Math. 8 (1957), 320–321. [91] T. Kato, Self-injective rings, Tohoku Math. J. 19 (1967), 485–494. [92] D. Keskin On lifting modules, Comm. Algebra 28 (2000), 3427–3440. [93] D. Keskin, Discrete and quasi-discrete modules, Comm. Algebra 30 (2002), 5273–5282. [94] I. Kikumasa, K. Oshiro and H. Yoshimura, A construction of local QFrings with radical cube zero, Proceedings of the 39th Symposium on Ring Theory, Hiroshima (2007), 36–44. [95] I. Kikumasa and H. Yoshimura, Commutative QF-algebras with radical cube zero, Comm. Algebra 31 (2003), 1837–1858. [96] I. Kikumasa and H. Yoshimura, Isomorphism classes of QF-algebras with radical cube zero, Advances in Ring Theory, Proceedings of the 4th ChinaJapan-Korea International Symposium on Ring Theory, World Scientific (2003), 106–117. [97] K. Koike, On self-injective semiprimary rings, Comm. Algebra 28 (2000), 4303–4319. [98] K. Koike, Examples of QF rings without Nakayama automorphism and H-rings without self-duality, J. Algebra 241 (2001), 731–744. [99] K. Koike, Almost self-duality and Harada rings, J. Algebra 254 (2002), 336–361. [100] K. Koike, Self-duality of quasi-Harada rings and locally distributive rings, J. Algebra 302 (2006), 613–645. [101] K. Koike, Morita duality and recent development, Proceedings of the 5th China-Japan-Korea International Symposium on Ring Theory, World Scientific (2008), 105–115. [102] S. Koshitani, Some topics on modular group algebras of finite groups, Proceeding 30th Symp. Ring Theory, Shinsyu (1997), 81–90. [103] J. Kraemer, “Characterizations of the existence of (quasi-)selfduality for complete tensor rings”, Algebra Berichte 56, M¨ unchen, 1987. ¨ [104] H. Kupisch, Uber ein Klasse von Ringen mit Minimalbedingung II, Arch. Math. 26 (1975), 23–35.

282

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

[105] H. Kupisch, A characterization of Nakayama Rings, Comm. Algebra 23 (1995), 739–741. [106] Y. Kuratomi, On direct sums of lifting modules and internal exxchange property, Comm. Algebra 33 (2005), 1795–1804. [107] T. Y. Lam, “Lectures on Modules and Rings”, Graduate Texts in Mathematics 189, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1998. [108] J. Lambek, “Lectures on Rings and Modules,” Blaisdell, Waltham/Toronto/London, 1966. [109] W. T. H. Loggie, A simplified proof of Oshiro’s theorem for co-H-rings, Rocky Mountain J. Math. 28 (1998), 643–648. [110] T. Mano, The invariant system of serial rings and their applications to the theory of self-duality, Proceedings of 16th Symp. Ring Theory, Tokyo (1983), 48–53. [111] T. Mano, Uniserial rings and skew polynomial rings, Tokyo J. Math. 7 (1984), 209–213. ¨ [112] H. Maschke, Uber den arithmetischen Character der Koeffizienten der Substitutionen endlicher linearer Substitutiongruppen, Math. Ann. 50 (1898), 482–498. [113] E. Mares, Semiperfect modules, Math. Z. 82 (1963), 347–360. [114] G. O. Michler, Green Correspondence between Blocks with Cyclic Defect groups, J. Algebra 39 (1976), 26–51. [115] S. H. Mohamed and B. J. M¨ uller, “Continuous Modules and Discrete Modules”, London Math. Soc. Lect. Notes 147, Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge, 1990. [116] S. H. Mohamed and B. J. M¨ uller, Ojective modules, Comm. Algebra, 30 (2002), 1817–1829. [117] S. H. Mohamed and B. J. M¨ uller, Cojective modules, Egyptian Math. Sci. 12 (2004), 83–96. [118] M. Morimoto and T. Sumioka, Generalizations of theorems of Fuller, Osaka J. Math. 34 (1997), 689–701. [119] M. Morimoto and T. Sumioka, On dual pairs and simple-injective modules, J. Algebra 226 (2000), 191–201. [120] M. Morimoto and T. Sumioka, Semicolocal pairs and finitely cogenerated injective modules, Osaka J. Math. 37 (2000), 801–810. [121] K. Morita, On group rings over a modular field which possess radicals expressible as principal ideals, Sci. Rep. Tokyo Bunrika Daigaku, Kyoiku Daigaku (Sec.A) 4 (1951), 177–194. [122] K. Morita, Duality for modules and its applications to the theory of rings with minimum condition, Sci. Rep. Tokyo Kyoiku Daigaku 6 (1958), 83– 142. [123] K. Morita and H. Tachikawa, Character modules, submodules of a free module, and quasi-Frobenius rings, Math. Z. 65 (1956), 414–428. [124] B. J. M¨ uller and S. T. Rizvi, Direct sums of indecomposable modules, Osaka J. Math. 21 (1984), 365–374. [125] I. Murase, On the structure of generalized uniserial rings I, Sci. Papers College Gen. Educ., Univ. Tokyo 13 (1963), 1–22.

Bibliography

283

[126] I. Murase, On the structure of generalized uniserial rings II, Sci. Papers College Gen. Educ., Univ. Tokyo 13 (1963), 131–158. [127] I. Murase, On the structure of generalized uniserial rings III, Sci. Papers College Gen. Educ., Univ. Tokyo 14 (1964), 11–25. [128] I. Murase, Generalized uniserial group rings I, Sci. Papers College Gen. Educ., Univ. Tokyo 15 (1965), 15–28. [129] I. Murase, Generalized uniserial group rings II, Sci. Papers College Gen. Educ., Univ. Tokyo 15 (1965), 111–128. [130] H. Nagao and Y. Tsushima, “Representations of Finite Groups”, Academic Press, Boston (1989). [131] Y. Nagatomi, K. Oshiro, M. Uhara and K. Yamaura, Skew matrix rings and applications to QF-rings, Advances in Ring Theory, Proceedings of the 5th China-Japan-Korea International Symposium on Ring Theory, World Scientific (2008), 247–271. [132] T. Nakayama, On Frobenius algebras I, Ann. Math. 40 (1939), 611–633. [133] T. Nakayama, On Frobenius algebras II, Ann. Math. 42 (1941), 1–21. [134] T. Nakayama, Note on uniserial and generalized uniserial rings, Proc. Imp. Acad. Tokyo 16 (1940), 285–289. [135] T. Nakayama, On algebras with complete homology, Abh. Math.Sem, Univ. Hanburg 22 (1958), 300–307. [136] T. Nakayama and C. Nesbitt, Note on symmetric algebras Ann. Math. 39 (1938), 659-668. [137] T. Nakayama and G. Azumaya, “Daisuugaku II”, Iwanami, 1954. [138] C. J. Nesbitt, On the regular representations of algebras, Ann. Math. 39 (1938), 634–658. [139] C. J. Nesbitt and R. M. Thrall, Some ring theorems with applications to modular representations, Ann. Math. 47 (1946), 551–567. [140] W. K. Nicholson and M. F. Yousif, Mininjective rings, J. Algebra 187 (1997), 548–578. [141] W. K. Nicholson and M. F. Yousif, On perfect simple-injective rings, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 125 (1997), 979–985. [142] W. K. Nicholson and M. F. Yousif, “Quasi-Frobenius Rings”, Cambridge Tracts in Mathematics 158, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2003. [143] K. Nonomura, On Nakayama rings, Comm. Algebra 32 (2004), 589–598. [144] M. Osima, On primary decomposable of group rings, Proc. Phys.-Math. Soc. Japan 24 (1942),1–9. [145] K. Oshiro, Continuous modules and quasi-continuous modules, Osaka J. Math. 20 (1983), 681–694. [146] K. Oshiro, Semiperfect modules and quasi-semiperfect modules, Osaka J. Math. 20 (1983), 337–372. [147] K. Oshiro, Lifting modules, extending modules and their applications to QF-rings, Hokkaido Math. J. 13 (1984), 310–338. [148] K. Oshiro, lifting modules, extending modules and their applications to generalized uniserial rings, Hokkaido Math. J. 13 (1984), 339–346. [149] K. Oshiro, Structure of Nakayama rings, Proceedings of 20th Symp. Ring

284

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

Theory, Okayama (1987), 109–133. [150] K. Oshiro, On Harada rings I, Math. J. Okayama Univ. 31 (1989), 161– 178. [151] K. Oshiro, On Harada rings II, Math. J. Okayama Univ. 31 (1989), 179– 188. [152] K. Oshiro, On Harada rings III, Math. J. Okayama Univ. 32 (1990), 111–118. [153] K. Oshiro, Theories of Harada in Artinian rings, Proceedings of the 3th International Symposium on Ring Theory, Birkh¨ auser Boston, Boston (2001), 279-328. [154] K. Oshiro and S. Masumoto, The self-duality of H-rings and Nakayama automorphisms of QF-rings, Proceedings of the 18th Symp. Ring Theory, Yamaguchi (1985), 84–107. [155] K. Oshiro and S. H. Rim, QF-rings with cyclic Nakayama permutations, Osaka J. Math. 34 (1997), 1–19. [156] K. Oshiro and S. T. Rizvi, The exchange property of quasi-continuous modules with the finite exchange property, Osaka J. Math. 33 (1996), 217–234. [157] K. Oshiro and K. Shigenaga, On H-rings with homogeneous socles, Math. J. Okayama Univ. 31 (1989), 189–196. [158] K. Oshiro and R. Wisbauer, Modules with every subgenerated module lifting, Osaka J. Math. 32 (1995), 513–519. [159] B. Osofsky, A generalization of quasi-Frobenius rings, J. Algebra 4 (1966), 373–387. [160] D. Phan, Right perfect rings with the extending property on finitely generated free modules, Osaka J. Math. 26 (1989), 265–273. [161] V. M. Purav and N. Vanaja, Characterizations of generalized uniserial rings, Comm. Algebra 20 (1992), 2253–2270. [162] G. E. Puninski, “Serial Rings”, Kluwer Academic Publishers, 2001. [163] M. Rayar, “Small and Cosmall Modules,” Ph.D. Dissertation, Indiana University, 1971. [164] S. T. Rizvi, “Contributions to the theory of continuous modules”, Ph.D. thesis, McMaster University, 1980. [165] F. L. Sandomierski, Linearly compact modules and local Morita duality, Proc. Conf. Ring Theory, Utah 1971, Academic Press (1972), 333–346. [166] D. Simson, Dualities and pure semisimple rings, in “Abelian groups, module theory, and topology (Padua, 1997)”, 381–388. Dekker, New York (1998). [167] B. Srinivasan, On the indecomposable representations of certain class of groups, Proc. Lond. Math. Soc. 10 (1960), 497–513. [168] B. Stenstr¨ om, ”Rings of Quotients“, Grundlehren der mathematischen Wisssenschaften, Vol.217. Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1975. [169] H. H. Storrer, Rings of quotients of perfect rings, Math. Z. 122 (1971), 151–165. [170] T. Sumioka and S. Tozaki, On almost QF-rings, Osaka J. Math. 33 (1986),

Bibliography

285

649–661. [171] H. Tachikawa, Duality theorem of character modules for rings with minimal condition, Math. Z. 68 (1958), 479–487. [172] H. Tachikawa, “Quasi-Frobenius Rings and Generalizations”, Lect. Notes Math. 351, Springer-Verlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1973. [173] A. Tarski, Sur la decomposition des ensembles en sous-ensembles presque disjoints, Fund. Math. 12 (1928), 188–205. [174] R. M. Thrall, Some generalizations of quasi-Frobenius algebras, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 64 (1948), 173–183. [175] S. Tozaki, Characterizations of almost QF rings, Osaka J. Math. 36 (1999), 195–201. [176] Y. Utumi, On continuous regular rings, Canad. Math. Bull. 4 (1961), 63–69. [177] N. Vanaja, Characterization of rings using extending and lifting modules, Ring theory, (Granville, OH), World Sci. Publ., River Edge (1992), 329– 342. [178] N. Vanaja and V. N. Purav, A note on generalized uniserial rings, Comm. Algebra 21 (1993), 1153–1159. [179] R. B. Warfield, Jr., A Krull-Schmidt theorem for infinite sums of modules, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 22 (1969), 460–465. [180] R. B. Warfield, Jr., Decompositions of injective modules, Pacific J. Math. 31 (1969), 263–276. [181] J. Waschb¨ usch, Self-duality of serial rings, Comm. Algebra 14 (1986), 581–590. [182] R. Wisbauer, “Foundations of Module and Ring Theory”, Algebra, Logic and Applications Series 3, Gordon and Breach Science Publishers, 1991. [183] W. Xue, Two examples of local artinian rings, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 107 (1989), 63–65. [184] W. Xue, “Rings with Morita Duality”, Lect. Notes Math. 1523, SpringerVerlag, Berlin/Heidelberg/New York, 1992. [185] W. Xue, A note on perfect self-injective rings, Comm. Algebra 24 (1996), 749–755. [186] W. Xue, On a theorem of Fuller, J. Pure Appl. Algebra 122 (1997), 159– 168. [187] W. Xue, Characterizations of Morita duality via idempotents for semiperfect rings, Algebra Colloq. 5 (1998), 99–110. [188] K. Yamagata, On projective modules with exchange property, Sci. Rep. Tokyo Kyoiku Daigaku, Sec. A 12 (1974), 149–158. [189] K. Yamagata, “Handbook of algebra”, Vol.1, Elsevier Science B.V. (1996), 1841-1887. [190] Y. Yukimoto, On decomposition of strongly quasi-Frobenius rings, Comm. Algebra 28 (2000), 1111–1113. [191] B. Zimmerman-Huisgen and W. Zimmerman, Classes of modules with the exchange property, J. Algebra 88 (1984), 416–434.

This page intentionally left blank

Index

(a)L , 18 (a)R , 18 (ei , ej ), 141, 211 (eR; Rf ): colocal pair, 53 (eR; Rf ): i-pair, 35 [i], 150 h X iij , 31 h x iij , 31 αl [e, g, f ], 53 αr [e, g, f ], 53 |x| , 39 ,3 0, 3 unif.dimM , 70 Al [e, g, f ], 60 Ar [e, g, f ], 60 B-ojective, 12 E(M ), 8 F (k(1), . . . , k(y)), 108 F (R), 122, 128 i-pair, 35 L(M ), 36 lS (T ), 7 R(∗) , 122 rS (T ), 7 T (M ), 7 V h n, e, g i, 39

algebra Frobenius —, 27 quasi-Frobenius —, 28 symmetric —, 28 weakly symmetric —, 28 almost almost Morita dual, 142 almost Morita dual, 142 almost self almost self-dual, 142 annihilator, 7 artinian — ring, 3 right (left) — ring, 3

N N

basic — ring, 23 — subring, 23 bimodule faithfully balanced bimodule, 6 block m-row —, 104 block extension, 109 c-block extension, 188 c-pair, 53 category equivalent categories, 4 closed submodule, 10 co-essential submodule, 10 co-essentially lifted, 11 cogenerator, 4

ACC (eR; Rf ) satisfies — for right (left) annihilators, 40 —, 3 287

288

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

colocal module, 50 complements direct summands, 9 complete set of orthogonal primitive idempotents, 1 completely indecomposable decomposition, 236 continuous — module, 15 quasi- — module, 15 CS-module, 10 cyclic quiver, 196 DCC (eR; Rf ) satisfies — for right (left) annihilators, 40 —, 3 decomposition completely indecomposable —, 236 discrete — module, 15 quasi- — module, 15 dual B-ojective, 13 dual ring, 143 duality is a —, 5 Morita —, 5, 6 epimorphism small —, 16 superfluous —, 16 equivalent (right are left regular representations are) —, 27 — (categories), 4 Morita —, 4 essential — extension, 1 — submodule , 1 essentially B-injective, 12 evaluation map, 6 exchange property, 9 exchangeable, 9 extending — module, 10 — property, 10

— property for uniform submodules, 10 extension block —, 109 c-block —, 188 essential —, 1 faithfully balanced bimodule, 6 finite exchange property, 9 frame QF-subring — (of a QF-ring), 122, 128 Frobenius — algebra, 27 — rings, 28 fully invariant submodule, 16 generalized B-projective, 13 generator, 4 graph, 17 group p-solvable, 255 hollow — module, 10 homomorphism matrix ring —, 32 hyper plane, 29 idempotent basic set of primitive —(s), 70 local —, 18 pairwise non-isomorphic primitive —(s), 70 primitive —, 1 injective P - —, 8 B- —, 11 — hull, 8 isomorphism Nakayama —, 141 Jacobson radical — of a module, 2 — of a ring, 2 Kasch ring, 192

Index

KNP(1 → i)-type, 204 Kupisch (K-) — left (right) well-indexed set, 199 Kupisch series, 199 lifting — module, 11 — property for, 11 — property for hollow factor modules, 11 — property for simple factor modules, 11 local — idempotent, 18 — module, 50 locally direct summand, 79 Loewy — length, 36 lower — series, 4 upper — series, 2 lsTn (locally semi-transfinitely nilpotent), 10 map evaluation —, 6 matrix ring homomorphism, 32 module B-ojective —, 12 P -injective —, 8 P -quasi-injective —, 87 E-reflexive, 6 E-reflexive —, 6 cogenerator —, 4 colocal —, 50 completely indecomposable —, 84 continuous —, 15 cosmall —, 83 discrete —, 15 dual B-ojective —, 13 essentially B-injective, 12 extending (CS-) —, 10 generalized B-injective —, 11 generalized B-projective —, 13 generator —, 4 hollow —, 10 lifting —, 11

289

local —, 50 minimal faithful —, 70 N -injective —, 11 non-cosmall —, 83 non-small —, 69 N -simple-injective —, 11 quasi-continuous —, 15 quasi-injective —, 11 quasi-projective —, 11 quasi-simple-injective —, 51 semiperfect —, 15 small B-projective —, 13 small —, 69 socle of a —, 3 uniform —, 10, 70 uniserial —, 8 quasi-discrete —, 15 Morita — duality, 5, 6 — equivalent, 4 — invariant, 5 almost — dual, 142 Nakayama — automorphism, 140 — isomorphism, 141 — ring, 8 —’s lemma, 3 right (left) — ring, 8 noetherian — ring, 3 right (left) — ring, 3 ojective B-projective, 13 pair c- —, 53 colocal —, 53 i- —, 35 perfect right (left) — ring, 17 primary, 255 projective cover, 16 property extending —, 10

290

Classical Artinian Rings and Related Topics

extending — for uniform submodules, 10 finite exchange —, 9 lifting — for, 11 lifting — for hollow factor modules, 11 lifting — for simple factor modules, 11 p-solvable, 255 QF-2 ring, 192 quasi-continuous module, 15 quasi-discrete module, 15 quasi-Frobenius (QF-) — algebra, 28 — ring, 7 quasi-primarily decomposable, 255 radical α-th —, 2 radical (Jacobson) —, 2 right (left) regulare representation, 27 ring primary —, 255 quasi-primary decomposable —, 255 ring artinian —, 3 basic —, 23 dual —, 143 Kasch —, 192 Nakayama —, 8 noetherian —, 3 QF-2 —, 192 QF-3 —, 70 quasi-Frobenius (QF-) —, 7 right (left) artinian —, 3 right (left) co-Harada (co-H-) —, 86 right (left) Harada (H-) —, 75 right (left) Harada — of type (∗), 108 right (left) Harada — of type ]), 108 right (left) Kasch —, 192

right (left) Nakayama —, 8 right (left) noetherian —, 3 right (left) perfect —, 17 right (left) QF-2 —, 192 right (left) QF-3—, 70 semiperfect —, 17 semiprimary —, 3 skew matrix —, 158 upper staircase factor —, 113 weakly symmetric right (left) Harada —, 142 rings Frobenius —, 28 row blocks, 104 self-dual, 7 self-duality has a —, 7 semilinear (α, β)- —, 150 semiperfect — module, 15 — ring, 17 semiprimary ring, 3 series Kupisch —, 199 the lower Loewy —, 4 the upper Loewy —, 2 set — of representatives, 74 complete — of orthogonal primitive idempotents, 1 irredundant — of representatives, 74 Kupisch left (right) well-indexed — (K-left (right) -well-indexed —), 199 right (left) well-indexed —, 103 P -quasi-injective module, 87 singular submodule, 2 skew matrix — ring, 158 — units, 158 small — epimorphism, 16 small B-projective, 13

Index

small submodule, 2 socle, 3 α-th —, 4 submodule closed —, 10 co-essential —, 10 essential —, 1 fully invariant —, 16 singular —, 2 small (superfluous) —, 2 subring basic —, 23 frame QF- — (of a QF-ring), 122, 128 superfluous — epimorphism, 16 — submodule, 2 symmetric algebra, 28 T -nilpotent right (left) —, 24 top, 7 type right (left) Harada ring of —(∗), 108 right (left) Harada ring of —(]), 108 uniform — dimension, 70 — module, 10 uniserial module, 8 upper staircase factor ring, 113 weakly symmetric algebra, 28 weakly symmetric right (left) H-ring, 142 well-indexed Kupisch left (right) — set (K-left (right) - — set), 199 well-indexed right (left) — set, 103

291